Barnes' Notes on the Bible · Isaiah Chapter 1

Optimized commentary reader

Chapter commentary

Isaiah Chapter 1

서론

Isaiah 1 Introduction

Open passage

简体中文

以赛亚书引言

第一节 旧约书卷的划分

犹太人很早便把旧约书卷分为三部分——律法书、先知书和圣录(Hagiographa,即圣著)。律法书包括摩西五经。这一部分居于首位,一是因为它成书最早,二是因为它包含了以色列人的民政与宗教宪章,以及他们最古老的历史记载。

先知书是犹太人圣典中的第二部分,也是篇幅最大的部分。这部分包括约书亚记、士师记、撒母耳记上、撒母耳记下、列王纪上、列王纪下,这些称为「前先知书」;还包括以赛亚书、耶利米书、以西结书,以及从何西阿书到玛拉基书的各卷,这些称为「后先知书」。但以理书被后来的犹太人排除在这一部分之外,归入第三部分,因为他们不认为但以理是先知,而视他为一位历史作者。在早先,他的著作无疑被列入第二部分。

第三部分「圣录」包括诗篇、箴言、约伯记、雅歌、路得记、耶利米哀歌、传道书、以斯帖记、但以理书、以斯拉记—尼希米记,以及历代志上下两卷。

旧约的这种三分法早在我们救主的时代便已存在,因为祂在 Luke 24:44 中提到了它。犹太人把正典书卷的编排与划分归功于以斯拉。他们说,以斯拉在这项工作中得着一百二十人的协助,这些人组成了「大议会」;又说但以理和他的三个朋友沙得拉、米煞、亚伯尼歌都在其中;哈该、撒迦利亚,连同义人西门,也与这个议会有关联。但这一说法已知有误。从但以理的时代到义人西门的时代,其间不少于二百五十年(亚历山大《论正典》26、27页);因此,这些人不可能都在场。不过,以斯拉曾得着博学敬虔之士的协助,倒也并非不可能。以斯拉究竟做了什么,其实无从知晓。一般的态度是:他搜集并编排了现今构成旧约的各书卷;他或者亲自写了其中部分历史书,或从可能存于公共档案中的历史残篇与文献编纂而成(参 Isaiah 36 的分析);并为全书作了最后的润饰与安排。既然以斯拉是受默感之人,圣书的编排以及他可能增补的部分,便都带有属神权柄的认可。然而,没有证据表明以斯拉「完成」了旧约的正典。玛拉基活在他之后;且在历代志上(1 Chronicles 3)中,所罗巴伯众子的家谱一直记到亚历山大大帝的时代——约在以斯拉之后一百三十年。因此,较可能的情况是:以斯拉「开始」了书卷的编排,而旧约正典最终是由另一位后来的手完成的。

众先知分为「前先知」与「后先知」。在后先知中,以赛亚始终居于首位。这并不是因为他比其他所有先知更早说预言。他确实在以西结和耶利米之先,但约拿、阿摩司和何西阿都是他的同时代人。他的预言排在他们的预言之前,大概有两个原因:第一,由于其篇幅、尊严和相对的价值;第二,因为小先知书从前装订为一册,或书写在一卷羊皮纸上,把它们放「在一起」更为方便,因此它们全都排在以赛亚之后。在各个时代,以赛亚书中的预言一直被视为旧约中最重要的预言;并且公认它们当之无愧地居于犹太人著作的首位。

第二节 以赛亚的生平及其著作的特征

关于以赛亚生活的年代,除了他亲自告诉我们的以外,所知甚少。在他本书的标题(Isaiah 1:1)中,我们得知他是亚摩斯的儿子,并在乌西雅、约坦、亚哈斯、希西家诸王在位期间履行先知的职分。关于那些时代以及诸王在位期间的特征,见本引言第三节(下文)。从预言本身也可以清楚看出,他是在这些王在位期间传讲预言的。Isaiah 6:1 明确说,他在乌西雅崩的那年见了耶和华的异象。因此,他开始先知工作的时间必定至少早至那位王在位的最后一年。若那一章或那异象并非要作为先知的就职礼、或进入先知职分的按立(参 Isaiah 6:1-13 的注释),且他的预言是按传讲的先后搜集编排的,那么前几章(Isaiah 1-5)可能是在乌西雅在位期间传讲的,或许早在他死亡之前相当一段时间。

关于他在约坦在位期间是否发表过预言,没有明确的记载。亨斯滕贝格(Hengstenberg)等人认为 Isaiah 2-5 的预言是在约坦在位期间发表的。但对此并无确凿的证据。他在约坦在位期间可能没有「记载」任何内容;尽管他作为公开的传道者,可能以另一种方式从事先知的职分。他的著作本身含有证据,表明他在亚哈斯在位期间从事先知职分,参 Isaiah 7 及以下各章。从 Isaiah 36-39 我们得知,他在希西家在位期间也在从事先知职分。我们有明确的记载,说到他直到希西家在位第十四年仍在从事先知工作;就在那年开始之际,巴比伦的使者上到耶路撒冷,祝贺他病愈(Isaiah 39:1-8)。按卡尔梅特(Calmet)的说法,乌西雅卒于主前754年。因此,以赛亚担任先知职分至少从主前754年到主前707年,共四十七年;即在乌西雅手下一年,在约坦手下十六年,在亚哈斯手下十六年,在希西家手下十四年。

以赛亚几岁进入先知职分,不得而知。他很可能活到远超过希西家在位第十五年的岁数。历代志下(2 Chronicles 32:32)说,希西家「其余的事」记载「在亚摩斯的儿子先知以赛亚的异象中」;这说法显然意味着他比希西家长寿,并记录了希西家作王直到去世的事迹。既然希西家在此之后又活了十四或十五年(Isaiah 38:5;参 2 Kings 18:2),他公开事奉的时期便至少延及六十一或六十二年。以赛亚若比希西家长寿,他很可能一直活到玛拿西在位期间。这一推测虽无旧约正史的直接记载印证,却为我们手中的一切传统记述所支持。犹太人和早期教父的见证是一致的:以赛亚被玛拿西用锯锯死。所控告的主要罪状,是以赛亚曾说他见过耶和华,因此按摩西律法(Exodus 33:20)他当被处死:「人见我的面不能存活。」若以赛亚活到玛拿西的时代,尤其是若他在玛拿西治下说预言,那么他被处死的真正原因,很可能是他触怒了君王及其朝廷。

使「以赛亚活在玛拿西治下、并被玛拿西锯死」这一推测显得可信的情节如下:

(1)上文所述的事实:以赛亚活到完成了希西家在位事迹的记录,因此自然比希西家长寿。

(2)犹太作者的见证。他们的著作中固然有许多荒诞的成分,甚至在他们所记的真实事件中也掺杂着许多幼稚和错误的内容。然而,他们所叙述的主要「事实」却没有理由怀疑。诚然,约瑟夫斯并未明说以赛亚被玛拿西所杀,但他对玛拿西在位期间的记述使人推想:以赛亚若当时还在世,必会被处死。他说(《犹太古史》第10卷第3章第1节),玛拿西「残暴地杀戮了希伯来人中间的一切义人,也不放过众先知,因为他天天杀戮他们中间的一些人,直到耶路撒冷被血淹没」。《塔木德》中有如下的记载:玛拿西处死了以赛亚。拉比说,玛拿西定他的罪并把他处死,是因为以赛亚对他说:「你的主摩西曾说:『人见我的面不能存活』(Exodus 33:20);你却说:『我见主坐在高高的宝座上』(Isaiah 6:1)。你的主摩西曾说:『谁能使主这样临近,使我们能呼求他』;你却说:『当趁耶和华可寻找的时候寻找他,相近的时候求告他』(Isaiah 55:6)。你的主摩西曾说:『我要使你满了你年日的数目』(Exodus 22:26);你却说:『我必加增你十五年的寿数』(Isaiah 38:5)」等等。参格泽尼乌斯《导论》12页。犹太人在这件事上的见证是一致的。米夏埃利斯(《以赛亚书序言》)为证明这一点引用了下列出处:《塔木德》之《耶瓦莫特》篇49页;《公会》篇103页;《雅尔库特》第二部分38页;《舍勒谢莱特·哈卡巴拉》19页。拉什与阿巴尔巴内尔在他们的注释中给出了相同的陈述。

(3)早期基督教作者的见证也是一样。殉道者游斯丁(Justin Martyr)在他与犹太人特里弗的对话中论到以赛亚时说:ὄν πρίον ζυλῳ ἐπρίσατε——「你们用木锯把他锯死了」。特土良(《论忍耐》第14章)说,以赛亚是凭着忍耐的力量被锯开的。拉克坦提乌斯(第4卷第2章)说,以赛亚正是被犹太人自己用锯子极其残忍地锯死的。奥古斯丁(《上帝之城》第18卷第24章)说,「先知以赛亚据信是被不敬虔的王玛拿西所杀」。耶柔米(Isaiah 57:1 注释)说,先知在那段经文中预言了自己的死,因为「在我们中间这是一个无可争议的传统:他是被玛拿西用木锯锯死的」。这些段落,以及犹太作者和教父们的其他段落,可见于米夏埃利斯的《以赛亚书序言》、格泽尼乌斯的《导论》以及卡普佐夫的《圣典考证》。就一件单纯的历史事实而言,似乎没有理由质疑这见证。应当记住,耶柔米精通希伯来文,曾居住在巴勒斯坦,无疑说出了关于以赛亚之死的流行看法。

(4)玛拿西的品性使以下情况显得可能:以赛亚若在他的在位期间还在世,玛拿西必会寻索他的性命。2 Kings 21:16 论到玛拿西说,他「流了许多无辜人的血,直到使耶路撒冷从这边直到那边都满了」。这记述与上文所引约瑟夫斯的记述完全吻合。据记载,他在位初期就行恶,特别是重建了希西家所毁坏的邱坛和拜偶像的祭坛,并力图恢复亚哈时代存在过的可憎之事(2 Kings 21:2-3)。像以赛亚这样的人,目睹这一切发生而毫不设法拦阻,几乎令人难以置信;而这样的努力必定会激起玛拿西的愤怒。况且,玛拿西既如约瑟夫斯所见证、又如列王纪的作者使我们相信的那样屠戮耶路撒冷的义人,那么以赛亚极有可能也成为他怒气之下的牺牲品。为此并不需要假设以赛亚当时多有公开露面,也不需要假设这位年迈的老人在当时的政务中扮演显要角色。我们没有那个时期的成文预言——不像有乌西雅、亚哈斯、希西家时代的预言——这一点反而表明以赛亚可能已从先知职分中较为公开的职能上退下来,并且很可能(见本引言第四节)专心静观弥赛亚之下将来更美好的时代。但以赛亚的心意仍会为君王所知;他在民间存活的年日里,其影响力可能实实在在拦阻了玛拿西的图谋。因此,玛拿西可能视除掉他为必要之举;在他屠戮当时代的善人和先知之时,以赛亚极有可能成为受害者之一。

(5)保罗在 Hebrews 11:37 肯定地说,一些古代圣徒曾被「锯死」,这在某种程度上印证了上述说法。旧约中并没有明确记载任何人以这种方式被处死,但从最早的时期起,所有解经家通常都认为保罗所指的就是以赛亚。希伯来人在这一点上的普遍传统使此事在道德上近乎确定。保罗若不是知道有确实成立的传统,论到一位或多位曾这样受难的人,就不可能作出这样的列举;而一切传统都一致把这事归于以赛亚。

(6)以赛亚预言第二部分(Isaiah 40-66)的特征与这一推测相符。这部分主要用来描绘将来时代的荣耀、弥赛亚时代的福祉。它们流露出一位圣徒的心情:他为现状伤心欲碎,已从活跃的生涯中退下,在对将来福分的默想中寻求安慰。这些预言有相当大的篇幅用于哀叹当时盛行的「拜偶像」光景(特别参 Isaiah 40;Isaiah 41;Isaiah 56:1-12;Isaiah 57;Isaiah 65),以及普遍的不敬虔。这样的描述与希西家在位期间不符;它显然出自一个这样的心境:他对盛行的可憎之事心灰意冷,眼见即时改革无望,便把心思投向将来,在对更美好日子的默想中寻求安息。以赛亚在玛拿西之下可能活了多久,不得而知;因此也无法确定他被处死时的年龄。我们可以合理地推想,以赛亚早至二十岁便已进入先知职分。从 Jeremiah 1:6 我们知道,比这更早蒙召担任先知职分的事有时也会发生。按此推算,希西家去世时以赛亚应为八十二岁。因此,他在玛拿西漫长的在位期间再活十年、甚至十五年或更久,并无不可能之处。祭司耶何耶大享年一百三十岁(2 Chronicles 24:15)。显然,以赛亚过着退隐而有节制的生活。东方基督徒的一致传统是,他活到了一百二十岁;参亨斯滕贝格《基督论》第一卷278页。

以赛亚住在何处,无法确知,他生平的许多境况也是如此。以赛亚在先知生涯早期的固定居所,看来是在耶路撒冷。在不敬虔的亚哈斯在位期间,他挺身而出,大胆谴责罪恶,显然有相当一部分时间在宫廷附近度过(Isaiah 7 及以下各章)。他那时的劝诫和警告被人讥笑、被人轻忽。希西家是一位敬虔的君王,接纳以赛亚为谋士,并倾向听从他的建议。在希西家在位期间,以赛亚受人尊重,在那段动荡岁月中,他在指导国政方面扮演了重要角色。以赛亚若活到玛拿西的时代,他可能已退出公共生活;他的谋略无人寻求,即便提出,也遭人轻忽。显然,他并没有完全放弃谴责者的职分(Isaiah 56-58),但他主要的工夫,似乎是在默观那些关乎世界更美好时代的纯净辉煌的异象,这些异象构成了他预言的结尾部分(Isaiah 40-66)。

关于以赛亚的家庭,所知甚少。犹太作者一贯断言,以赛亚出身贵族,与王室关系密切。他父亲的名字是亚摩斯(Amotz),希伯来文为 אמוץ 'âmôts;不是某些人所猜的阿摩司先知,因为阿摩司的希伯来文名是 אמוס 'amôs。犹太人声称,以赛亚的父亲亚摩斯是犹大王约阿施之子亚玛谢的兄弟(2 Kings 14:1)。因此,大卫·金姆希(David Kimchi)在 Isaiah 1:1 的注释中写道:「我们不知道他的家世,不知道他出于哪个支派,只知道我们的拉比们凭传统传下来,说亚摩斯与亚玛谢是兄弟。」所罗门拉比也说:「从我们祖先领受的传统是:亚摩斯与亚玛谢是兄弟。」利未拉比(《麦吉拉》篇第1章10页)和阿巴尔巴内尔(序言1页,为米夏埃利斯《以赛亚书序言》所引)也有相同的说法。这一假设没有什么不可能之处;他以赛亚能如此自由地参与希西家的谋议,又能如此放胆地去见亚哈斯(Isaiah 7:1),这些事实似乎在一定程度上支持他与王室有亲缘关系的想法。

以赛亚的父亲显然是人所共知的;参 Isaiah 1:1 以及其他提及他名字的经文。的确,大多数先知很可能都出身于相当受敬重的家庭,因为他们通常提起父亲的名字,仿佛那是人人熟悉的名字;参 Ezekiel 1:3;Jeremiah 1:1;Hosea 1:1;Joel 1:1;Jonah 1:1;Zephaniah 1:1;Zechariah 1:1。其他先知书中,「父亲」的名字被略去,大概因为其父卑微无名。以赛亚与利未支派没有关联,这一点在道德上近乎确定;因为若他属于利未支派,经上必会像 Jeremiah 1:1、Ezekiel 1:3 那样予以注明。以赛亚的妻子称为「女先知」(Isaiah 8:3),有人据此认为她有说预言的灵;但更可能的看法是:先知之妻称为女先知,正如祭司之妻称为「祭司妇」一样。至于以赛亚是否有多于一位的妻子,参 Isaiah 7 的注释和 Isaiah 8 的注释。

以赛亚有两个儿子被提及,两人的名字都适合唤起宗教的注意,并且在某种意义上是神圣预言必应验的凭据。一个名叫「施亚雅述」(Shear-Jashub,Isaiah 7:3),意思是「余民必归回」——这名字无疑要作为一个记号或凭据,表明犹太人无论「何时」被掳,其中的余民必归回;或者说,整个民族必不至于完全灭亡断绝。这是这位先知全部著作中的公理或基点之一;无论他预告何等的灾祸或审判,总以这样的确据作结:这民族最终仍必得保全,并且大大增多、得荣耀。以赛亚似乎定意要尽可能把这一思想摆在同胞的心意之前;为此,他给儿子起了一个名字,作为他深信这一真理的凭据,向百姓作见证。

另一个儿子的名字是「玛黑珥沙拉勒哈施罢斯」(Maher-Shalal-Hash-Baz,Isaiah 8:1),意思是「掳掠速临,抢夺快到」——这名字表征一个事实:亚述人(Isaiah 7)必速速掠夺征服那地,或必大肆劫掠犹太王国。传统说,以赛亚死于耶路撒冷西罗亚池附近。就在那泉源下方、俄斐勒山尽头相对之处,有一棵大桑树,树干周围有石砌的台地,据说以赛亚就是在这里被锯死的;参罗宾逊《圣经研究》第一卷342页。传统还说,他的遗体起初葬在这里,后来迁往约旦河源附近的帕尼亚斯,再于主后442年迁往君士坦丁堡。

以赛亚死后,他和他的著作极受人敬重。耶利米显然曾效法他(参 Isaiah 15:1-9 的注释和 Isaiah 16:1-14 的注释);也有充分的证据表明,其他先知曾研读以赛亚。主耶稣和新约作者们对他的看重,将在本引言的另一部分(第六节)说明。约瑟夫斯(《犹太古史》第11卷第1章第2节)说,居鲁士因阅读以赛亚的书而受感动,得以认识以色列的神,于是归还犹太人,重建圣殿。在陈述(第1节)居鲁士为犹太人所下的诏令之后,他接着说:「居鲁士是从阅读以赛亚身后留下的预言书中得知这事的发生:因为这位先知曾说,神在隐秘的异象中对他这样说道:『我的旨意是:我所立作多国大君王的居鲁士,必遣回我的百姓归回本地,并建造我的殿。』

这是圣殿被毁之前一百四十年,以赛亚所预告的。居鲁士读了这话,又钦佩这神圣的大能,便生发出热切的愿望和雄心,要成就所记载的这一切;于是他召集在巴比伦最杰出的犹太人,对他们说,他准许他们回去重建耶路撒冷城和他们神的殿。」约瑟夫斯的这段话无疑是指着 Isaiah 44:28 说的:「论古列说:他是我的牧人,必成就我所喜悦的,必下令建造耶路撒冷,发命立定圣殿的根基」;参 Isaiah 45:1 及以下。关于约瑟夫斯这段文字的真实性,参惠斯顿的注。有人公正地指出(见亨斯滕贝格《基督论》第一卷279页所引扬的评论),约瑟夫斯的这一记述是解释居鲁士对待犹太人之行为的唯一钥匙。它不过是 Ezra 1:2 的注释,居鲁士在那里说:「耶和华天上的神已将天下万国赐给我,吩咐我在犹大的耶路撒冷为他建造殿宇。」很难想象,居鲁士在颁布这诏令之前,竟然没有见过 Isaiah 44:28 中关于他自己的预言。

教父们的著作充满了对以赛亚的赞美。耶柔米论到他说,与其称他为先知,不如称他为传福音的。他又补充说:「他把基督和教会的整个奥秘阐述得如此清楚,以致你会认为他不是在预告将来的事,而是在撰写一部过往的历史。」耶柔米在《致保利努的书信》中说:「在我看,以赛亚所写的似乎不是预言,而是福音!」耶柔米在他的序言中又说,在他的(以赛亚的)讲论中,他如此雄辩,措辞如此高贵典雅,毫无粗俗之气,以致在翻译中无法保留或传达他文体的美;参奥古斯丁《忏悔录》第九卷5节、《上帝之城》第八卷29章。摩西·亚目拉督(Moses Amyraldus)论以赛亚说,他「似乎在打雷放电;他所震撼混杂的,不是从前人论伯里克利所说的希腊,也不是犹太及邻近地区,而是天地和万有」;参米夏埃利斯《以赛亚书序言》8-10页;参约瑟夫斯《犹太古史》第10卷第3章;并参 Sirach 48:22。

「以赛亚的文体,」亨斯滕贝格(《基督论》第一卷281页)说,「总的特点是质朴与崇高;在比喻的运用上,他处于耶利米的贫乏与以西结的繁茂之间。在其他方面,他的文体与主题相称,甚至随主题而变化。在宣告审判和警告时,以赛亚恳切而激烈;在安慰和教导时,他则温和而循循善诱;在严格的诗歌段落中,以赛亚充满奔放与火焰。他如此活在他所描述的事件之中,以至于将来对他而言就如同过去和现在一样。」

如今人们普遍承认,以赛亚书相当大的部分,和其他先知书一样,是诗歌体。确立这一见解,我们主要归功于洛思博士。「我认为,」他在论以赛亚的《序论》中说,「人们一向普遍认为,以赛亚的预言是以散文写成的。其文体、思想、意象、措辞,一直被公认为富有诗意,而且是最高程度的诗意;但要说它们是以诗体写成,有格律、有节奏,或具有任何把旧约中公认的诗体书卷——如约伯记、诗篇、箴言——与历史书卷这类纯散文区别开来的诗歌特征,却从来不曾有人这样想,至少不曾成为任何时代的流行看法。」

洛思在他的《序论》中的主要目的,是要证明以赛亚的预言具有希伯来诗歌的一切特征;这一立场他已充分确立,如今也为众人承认为正确。关于希伯来诗歌性质更详尽的论述,读者可参阅本注释的约伯记引言。

在各个时代,以赛亚都被视为所有作者中最崇高的一位。他质朴、大胆、迅捷、高超;他长于比喻,转折飞动;他的著作满了最崇高的修辞手法和最优美的诗歌装饰。格劳秀斯将他比作德摩斯梯尼。「在他的著作中,我们见到希伯来语的纯净,正如在那演说家身上见到阿提卡雅致的趣味。两者文体都崇高宏伟;情感都热烈充沛;比喻都丰富多样;每当描述规模庞大、或可憎可厌之事时,都气势磅礴。以赛亚在显赫出身的光荣上胜过德摩斯梯尼。」(《2 Kings 19:2 注释》)这里还可以补充一句:他的著作虽不及摩西的著作古老,也不及荷马与赫西俄德的著作古老,却比希腊大部分受人推崇的古典作品更为古老,也远远比任何拉丁古典作品古老。作为一位「古代作者」,他理应受人敬重。即使完全撇开他受默感和他「宗教」性质的观点不谈,单凭他作为诗人、演说家、优美绝伦崇高无双之作者的资格,他也配得那些追求文学卓越之人的注意。

在心智训练的课程中,以赛亚以及他写作所用的语言竟遭忽视,而赫西俄德和荷马连同他们的语言却成为钦慕与勤学苦练的对象,这实在说不出什么理由。也许没有任何一本书,比研读以赛亚书更能使单纯的趣味爱好者心满意足;没有任何著作更能使人的心智在面对优美与崇高时得到提升,或使人的心在静观纯净之事时更加精纯。希腊和拉丁古典作家中,很少——非常少——有几位的作品能放在年轻人手中而不危及他们德行的纯洁;以赛亚却可以在少年、壮年、老年的各个时期研读,只会在增益悟性的同时,增添心中的德行与想象的纯洁。凡对希腊和拉丁古典作品在教育所考虑的多数方面的无价价值持公正看法的人,没有一个愿意看到它们被逐出学校、被排挤出高等学府;然而,古代著作的爱好者、思想与文辞纯净的爱好者、甜美动人诗歌的爱好者、写作中优美与崇高的爱好者、也许是世上最古老语言的爱好者、以及纯正启示情感的爱好者,都可以盼望这样的时候来到:希伯来语在美国的学校和学院中,将和拉丁语、希腊语一样被视为值得栽培;而作为美国青年教育的一部分,以赛亚将被允许取得一个至少与维吉尔或荷马——与西塞罗或德摩斯梯尼——同样光荣的地位。

想到我们这片土地——一片基督教之地——的高等学府,实在不能不感到忧伤:希伯来先知和诗人的著作竟被迫让位给希腊人的诗歌与神话;那包含唯一纯粹宗教体系的书卷,竟须向那些在偶像崇拜荫庇之下写成、常常表达不能增进内心纯洁的情感、也不能与天上启示之真理相调和的书卷屈膝。这些著作,无论作为趣味的典范,作为思想丰富与文辞优美的范本,还是作为把唯一真宗教的知识传给人的载体,都有权要求年轻人的注意。以赛亚的著作若只是人的作品;若它们像德摩斯梯尼和荷马的著作那样传到我们手中;若它们与「宗教」毫无关联,我们或许可以表达这样的信念:犹太「古典」,连同希腊和罗马的古典,本可以在一切高等学府、在这片土地上一切公立和私立的图书馆中,得着一个光荣的位置。

第三节 以赛亚的时代

如前所见,以赛亚活了将近一个世纪,甚至可能超过一个世纪。他行使先知职分的时间也很可能超过七十年。在那漫长的时期中,必定发生了许多重大变化;而了解他那个时代的一些主要事件,是理解他预言的必要条件。的确,单纯的历史事实知识,常能使他预言中的一些部分变得清楚明白;否则那些部分将完全无法理解。

以色列王国在大卫和所罗门在位期间曾何等强盛、何等辉煌,却在主前990年分裂为两个分立的王国,即以赛亚进入先知职分之前二百四十年。这两个王国的荣耀早已消逝;它们因彼此争斗和与四围列国的冲突而大受削弱。尤其是以色列王国(撒玛利亚、以法莲、十支派,名称混用不分)接连由一连串邪恶的君王统治,已深深浸染拜偶像之风,如此大大惹动神的怒气,以致必须把他们迁到外邦之地。正是在以赛亚履行先知职分的期间,那个王国被彻底倾覆,居民被迁往远方的国家。主前736年,即以赛亚开始工作之后约二十年,亚述王提革拉毗列色杀了大马士革王利汛,就是撒玛利亚王比加的盟友。提革拉毗列色进入以色列地,夺取了许多城邑和俘虏,主要在基列和加利利;他把许多居民掳到亚述去(2 Kings 16:5-9;Amos 1:5;2 Kings 15:29;1 Chronicles 5:26)。

这是以色列王国的第一次被掳。撒缦以色于主前724年接续提革拉毗列色作亚述王。主前721年,撒缦以色围攻撒玛利亚,围了三年之后把它攻取。他把提革拉毗列色未曾迁走的居民掳到幼发拉底河以外,安置在那里的城中(2 Kings 17:3-18;Hosea 13:16;1 Chronicles 5:26)。以色列王国存在了二百五十四年之后,至此告终。以赛亚在以色列王国最后的年日中行使先知职分约有三十年。但他主要住在耶路撒冷;他的预言中与以色列王国相关的并不多。他有关犹太人的预言,大多关乎犹大王国和耶路撒冷。

犹大王国以耶路撒冷为京都,其荣耀已从大卫和所罗门时代的辉煌大为衰落。它因十支派的背叛、因它与撒玛利亚王国以及四围列国的争战而大受削弱。虽然它的诸王在德行和敬虔上胜过以色列的诸王,但其中许多人已不配作大卫的后裔,他们的行为使他们大大招致神圣的不悦。

以赛亚进入先知职分时,王位由乌西雅占据;他在别处又称亚撒利雅。他接续他父亲亚玛谢作王,登基时十六岁,在位五十二年。乌西雅于主前809年开始作王,因此在位直到主前757年。他的总体品格是正直与敬虔。他敬拜真神,却没有除掉那在境内为拜偶像之用而设立的木偶像和邱坛。他大大坚固了耶路撒冷,在与非利士人、亚拉伯人、亚扪人的战争中都得胜,并把他的国境略为扩展到周围地区。在位末期,他因一件鲁莽愚妄的事获罪:他以君王的身份强要进入耶和华的殿,在坛上烧香。他因这罪长大麻风,直到死的日子(2 Kings 15;2 Chronicles 26)。于是他被视为不洁,不得不独自住在别的房子里(2 Chronicles 26:21)。在这期间,政务由他儿子约坦管理(2 Chronicles 26:21)。在乌西雅在位期间,以赛亚行使先知职分的时间可能只有短短一段,也许仅一年。除了 Isaiah 6:1-13 所载的以外,以赛亚的预言中没有一段能被确证与乌西雅在位时期相关。不过,更自然的看法是,前五章的预言是在乌西雅在位期间传讲的。

乌西雅(亚撒利雅)由他儿子约坦接续。约坦二十五岁登基,在耶路撒冷作王十六年。约坦的总体品格与他父亲相似。他为人正直,没有拜偶像。然而,邱坛没有废去,木偶依然存留,百姓的光景仍是败坏(2 Kings 15:32-36;2 Chronicles 27:1-9)。约坦继续推进他父亲所开始的坚固城池的计划(2 Chronicles 26:3),并扩充美化他的国。特别是,记载说约坦为耶和华的殿造了上门,又坚固俄斐勒(2 Chronicles 26:3)。俄斐勒是一座山冈或「峭壁」,位于锡安山和摩利亚山之间。西罗亚的水就从这峭壁的底部流出。这座山冈可以修得极为坚固,对城的防御大有贡献,因此它成了耶路撒冷最坚固的地方之一。约坦又在犹太的山地和林中建造城邑、营寨和乡镇(2 Chronicles 26:4),可见他的大目标就是美化并坚固他的国。他所进行的主要战争是与亚扪人的战争;他制伏了他们,使他们进贡(2 Chronicles 26:5)。

正是在约坦在位期间,东方那个庞大的帝国发生了极其重大的事件。统治亚洲一千三百多年的亚述古帝国,于主前747年萨达纳帕勒斯死后解体。萨达纳帕勒斯以怠惰和奢华著称。他堕落到最深的败坏之中,穿女人的衣服,在妃嫔中间纺线,涂抹脸面,打扮得像个妓女。他败坏到这个地步,使他的统治变得无法忍受。他招致臣民的憎恶,尤其是米底人阿尔巴塞斯和巴比伦人贝列西斯的憎恶。贝列西斯是一位将领、祭司兼占星家。

于是,他凭着他那门技艺的法则,向阿尔巴塞斯保证:他必能废黜萨达纳帕勒斯,成为他一切疆土的主宰。阿尔巴塞斯听从了他,并应许若预言应验,就立他为巴比伦的首领。阿尔巴塞斯和贝列西斯发动了一场叛乱,叛乱在原隶属于亚述帝国的米底人、巴比伦人、波斯人和亚拉伯人中蔓延。他们集结了一支不少于四十万人的军队,但起初被萨达纳帕勒斯击败,退到山地;他们再次集结,又遭大败,被杀戮甚多,向山丘溃逃。然而贝列西斯坚持认为诸神必赐给他们胜利,于是打了第三仗,他们又战败了。贝列西斯再次鼓励他的追随者;众人决定设法求得巴克特里安人的援助。

萨达纳帕勒斯以为胜利已成定局,不会再有危险,便回到他的享乐之中,让自己和全军纵情宴乐、放荡不羁。贝列西斯和阿尔巴塞斯借着巴克特里安人的援助,突袭这支沉溺于不名誉安逸中的军队,把它彻底击溃。他们设法把萨达纳帕勒斯诱出他京城的城墙。他在城中被紧紧围困,便把三个儿子和两个女儿送到帕夫拉哥尼亚。在尼尼微,萨达纳帕勒斯决意据守,倚仗一句古预言——「尼尼微永不会被攻取,除非那河成为她的仇敌」;他既认为这不可能,便自以为安稳。他守住阵地,抵御仇敌的攻击达两年之久,直到大雨使河水暴涨,淹没了城的一大部分。他见自己的处境已绝望,便命人在王宫的一个院宇里堆起一大堆木柴,把他的金银和朝服放在其中,把他的宦官和妃嫔关在里面,自己退入宫中,命人点燃柴堆,与其余的人一同被烧灭;参《世界通史·古代部分》第三卷354-358页,伦敦1779年版。

从这个被灭的帝国中,兴起了圣经所提到的两个王国——亚述和巴比伦尼亚。按普里多的说法,阿尔巴塞斯与提革拉毗列色是同一人(但参《世界通史》第五卷359页),他得了帝国的大部分。贝列西斯得了巴比伦、迦勒底和亚拉伯。按普里多(《联结》第一部114页)的说法,贝列西斯就是那波纳萨尔,又称巴拉丹(参 Isaiah 39:1 的注释);著名的「那波纳萨尔纪元」就是从他开始计算的,始于基督教纪元之前747年。帝国的巴比伦部分对亚述帝国可能有一定程度的依附;或者说,巴比伦王被视为亚述王的副王;因为我们知道,撒缦以色在十支派被迁走之后、差人到撒玛利亚安置的殖民者中,有一些来自巴比伦,而经上提到这事的方式,使人以为巴比伦是亚述的一个省(2 Kings 17:24)。然而,巴比伦王国最终取得了优势,亚述王国被并入迦勒底君主国。这发生在大约那波纳萨尔(或巴拉丹)作王一百年之后,是由尼波帕拉萨尔与米底人塞阿克萨雷斯(Cyaxares)结盟实现的;参罗宾逊、卡尔梅特辞书的「巴比伦尼亚」条;参 Isaiah 39:1 的注释。然而应当指出,亚述帝国的历史是古代史中最模糊的部分之一;参罗宾逊、卡尔梅特辞书的「亚述」条。

没有明确的证据表明以赛亚在约坦在位期间发表过任何预言。大多数注释家认为 Isaiah 2-5 的预言是在约坦在位期间发表的;但没有任何内在的证据可以证明这一点。参这几章的分析。

约坦由他儿子亚哈斯接续。亚哈斯是犹大的第十二位王。他二十岁登基,在耶路撒冷作王十六年,因此死时三十六岁。按卡尔梅特的说法,他登基于基督纪元之前738年;参 2 Kings 16:2;2 Chronicles 28:5。亚哈斯的品格与他父亲正好相反;除他孙子玛拿西之外,坐犹大宝座的君王中大概没有比他更不敬虔的,他的在位期间总的来说也没有比他的更灾难深重的。关于他的恶行以及他任内灾祸事件的简略记录,见 2 Chronicles 28 和 2 Kings 16。他效法以色列和撒玛利亚诸王,行各样的可憎和紊乱之事。他早早便铸造诸巴力的像。他在欣嫩子谷向偶像烧香,甚至把自己的儿女经火焚烧。他在那地各处设立拜偶像的敬拜之所,使人在犹太的树林中和一切山冈上敬拜偶像。

作为这拜偶像的后果,也作为对他本人和全国之罪的惩罚,他的王国遭到叙利亚王和撒玛利亚王联军的入侵。大批犹大人被掳到大马士革;一日之内,撒玛利亚王比加杀了十二万人,又掳了二十万人,打算把他们掳到撒玛利亚去。若不是先知俄德的劝戒,他本会这样做;俄德恳求他,向他陈明把弟兄掳去为奴的不宜;因着他的恳求,也出于对神怒气的惧怕,那些俘虏被带到耶利哥,得了释放(2 Chronicles 28:15)。正是在这个关头,当亚哈斯因叙利亚和撒玛利亚二王入侵的前景而战兢警觉时,他决意求助亚述人,借此抵御这场迫在眉睫的入侵。

虽然他曾一度击败叙利亚与撒玛利亚的联军(2 Kings 16:5),但那些军队卷土重来,亚哈斯惊慌之下决定寻求亚述的援助。为此他差遣使者,带着极其谦卑归顺与恳求的条款,并带上他的国所能供应的最贵重礼物,去争取亚述王提革拉毗列色的联盟和援助(2 Kings 16:7-8)。正是在这时,当亚哈斯如此惊恐之际,以赛亚在上池的水沟旁、漂布地的大路上迎见他(Isaiah 7:3-4),向他保证:他无需惧怕叙利亚与撒玛利亚的联军;耶路撒冷是安稳的,神必作它的保护者。他向亚哈斯保证,叙利亚和撒玛利亚二国必不能因吞并犹大国而扩张(Isaiah 7:7-9)。于是,以赛亚劝亚哈斯向耶和华求一个兆头(明证),表明这事必定成就(Isaiah 7:10-11)。

亚哈斯怀着愤懑,却装出宗教顾虑的样子,说他不求兆头(Isaiah 7:12)。然而,他不急于从耶和华求兆头的隐秘原因在于:他已与亚述王结盟,不屑承认自己倚靠耶和华。于是以赛亚接着(Isaiah 7:13)向他保证:耶和华自己总要给他一个兆头,要给他一个明证,表明亚哈斯所惧怕的那二王之地,必快快荒废。参 Isaiah 7 的注释。随后以赛亚继续陈述他与亚述王结盟的后果,向他保证结果必是这样:亚述王必以帮助他为借口,把他的军队开上犹大地,散布毁灭和荒凉,惟独耶路撒冷必得幸免(Isaiah 7:17 及以下,和 Isaiah 8)。关于叙利亚和撒玛利亚二王速速被除灭的预言已经应验(参 Isaiah 7:16 的注释)。

大约在同一时期,犹大王国受到以东人和非利士人入侵的威胁(2 Chronicles 28:17-18)。在这次危难中,亚哈斯又求助于他的老盟友亚述王(2 Chronicles 28:20-21)。为博取他的好感,亚哈斯把从圣殿、从王宫、从众首领那里取得的一份厚礼送给他(2 Chronicles 28:21)。亚述王表面上接受了这礼物,进军攻打叙利亚王利汛,攻取大马士革,杀了利汛,正应验了以赛亚的预言(Isaiah 7:16)。提革拉毗列色在大马士革的时候,亚哈斯去见他,因十分喜爱他在那里所见的一座坛,便差遣一个坛的模型给祭司乌利亚,要在耶路撒冷造一座同样的(2 Kings 16:10)。这事照办了。亚哈斯从大马士革回来,在他所造的新坛上献祭,并放纵于各样的偶像崇拜和可憎之事(2 Kings 16:12)。亚哈斯借口大马士革的神保佑了叙利亚,或许也会恩待保护他自己的国,便向大马士革的神献祭(2 Chronicles 28:23)。随后亚哈斯打碎圣殿的器皿,封锁殿门,在耶路撒冷各处为外邦神祇筑坛(2 Chronicles 28:24-25)。这样,亚哈斯在三十六岁时结束了他那不光荣的在位,葬在耶路撒冷城,却因他极大的可憎之事,没有葬在列王的陵墓中(2 Chronicles 28:27)。

以赛亚的预言(Isaiah 7-8)——即他求助亚述王必给自己国土带来灾祸,使全地除了耶路撒冷之外尽遭祸患(参 Isaiah 8:8 的注释)——在亚哈斯在位期间并未应验,却在希西家年间西拿基立入侵的灾祸中字字应验了(参 Isaiah 8 的注释;Isaiah 36-39)。

以赛亚在亚哈斯在位期间确切发表了哪些预言,无法确知。可以确定的是,Isaiah 7-9 所载的预言是在他在位期间发出的,而 Isaiah 10-12 所载的预言也很可能是在那时赐下的。或许后来的某些预言也是在他在位期间发出的。

亚哈斯由他儿子希西家接续;希西家是大卫宝座上最敬虔的君王之一。他登基时二十五岁,在位二十九年(2 Chronicles 29:1)。希西家的品格与他父亲正好相反。他作王最初的行为之一,就是除去亚哈斯在位期间引入的种种邪恶,恢复对神纯正的敬拜。希西家着手改革,废去邱坛,砍下木偶,毁坏拜偶像的祭坛。他打碎了摩西所造、已成为拜偶像对象的铜蛇。他下令重修圣殿的门,圣殿本身也被彻底洁净、修葺(2 Kings 18:1-6;2 Chronicles 29:1-17)。他恢复了逾越节的遵守,逾越节盛大而喜乐地守了(2 Chronicles 30 及以下),他又恢复了圣殿中常例的敬拜,正如所罗门时代的样式(2 Chronicles 28:18)。他在改革本国宗教的努力和与非利士人的战争中都得了成功(2 Kings 18:8),便决意挣脱向亚述王俯首称臣的那不光彩的奴役之轭(2 Kings 18:7)。于是,希西家拒绝继续支付他父亲亚哈斯曾向亚述君王应许的贡银。

可以料想,这一决断激起了亚述王的愤怒,使他决意强迫犹大臣服。于是西拿基立率领大军侵入那地,使相当大的一部分地区饱受蹂躏,并迅速向耶路撒冷推进。希西家见了自己的错误,惊惶之下设法躲避这威胁的打击。于是他使城进入最佳的防御状态。他加固城墙,加筑第二道围墙,建立城楼,修葺大卫城的米罗保障,塞住一切泉源,制造了许多标枪和盾牌,使城可以防守(2 Chronicles 32:1-8)。他尽力充分预备迎击那强大的仇敌;他也竭力激发百姓对真神的信心(参 Isaiah 22:9-11 的注释)。

然而,西拿基立似乎并不十分确信希西家能够坚守围城、抵御他这样一支大军,希西家便差使者去见他,承认自己的错,求和。西拿基立提出,希西家应送他三百他连得银子、三十他连得金子,并含蓄地保证:若这样做,他的军队就必撤退(2 Kings 18:13-14)。希西家欣然同意照所要求的送去。为筹足这笔款项,希西家掏空了府库,剥去了圣殿的装饰(2 Kings 18:15-16)。西拿基立随后南下埃及(参 Isaiah 36 的注释和 Isaiah 37 的注释),在佩卢西乌姆之前,因古实王特哈加前来援助埃及君王而被击退。然而,西拿基立回来之后,从拉吉差遣使者、并派出部分军队前往耶路撒冷,勒令投降(Isaiah 36:2)。希西家的臣仆没有回复这使团(Isaiah 36:21-22);西拿基立的使者回到他那里,那时他在立拿(参 Isaiah 37:8 的注释)。在这期间,西拿基立风闻他大有理由惧怕的特哈加正向他进军(Isaiah 37:9),便再次差遣使者去见希西家,劝他投降;他的用意显然是要赶在特哈加将至的消息传来之前拿下耶路撒冷,免得被迫在城下长期屯兵围困。这信息像前次一样没有成功。希西家把案情陈明在耶和华面前(Isaiah 37:15-20),他得到的答复是:耶路撒冷必得保全。西拿基立前来攻打这城,但只在一夜之间,他的十八万五千人就被耶和华的使者灭了,他自己逃回他的京都,在那里被他两个儿子所杀(Isaiah 37:36-38)。

这些事件属于犹太历史中最重大的事件。以赛亚在世时经历了这些事件;从 Isaiah 14-39 起,他的预言有相当大的篇幅用于影射和陈述这些事件。以赛亚致力于预备这民族面对这些事件,向他们保证这些事必临到,但耶路撒冷必得保全。以赛亚似乎曾竭力把对神的信心灌输到希西家和百姓的心里,好叫危险临到时,他们可以完全仰望祂的保护。在这件事上,以赛亚极为成功;希西家和全国都毫无动摇地信靠了神。准确了解西拿基立倾覆的原因和相关的种种事件,是清楚理解以赛亚书不可或缺的条件;这些原因和事件,我已尽力呈现在论及那场著名入侵的各章注释中。此后不久,希西家患了重病,性命垂危,以赛亚告诉他他必死(Isaiah 38:1)。希西家向神祈求保全性命,神应许他再活十五年(Isaiah 38:5)。为证实这一点、作为其明证,亚哈斯日晷上的日影向后退了十度(参 Isaiah 38:8 的注释)。

希西家在他大败仇敌、他的国完全脱离长久恐惧的入侵、他又从重病中康复之后,变得极为昌盛成功。他受外国君王的亲善待遇和奉承,得了极贵重的礼物,身边环绕着东方君王惯常的荣华富贵(2 Chronicles 32:23;2 Chronicles 32:27-28)。结果是,他的心高傲起来;他因自己的财富和荣华而夸耀,甚至因神施恩为他成就的大事而自傲。为显明他心中的实情,也为使他谦卑,神任凭他在巴比伦王米罗达巴拉但的使者面前炫耀式地展示他的财宝(2 Chronicles 32:25;2 Chronicles 32:31);他因这一行为得到保证:他一切的财宝和他的家眷必被可耻地掳到那些使者所来之地为奴(2 Kings 20:12-18;参 Isaiah 39:1-8 的注释)。希西家余下的年日平安无事(Isaiah 39:8)。他死时五十四岁,葬在犹大列王陵墓中最尊贵的地方(2 Chronicles 32:33),他死时百姓痛哭,深深哀悼他。

希西家的在位期间占了以赛亚先知事奉的相当大一部分。因此,他的预言有大半被推定是在这段在位期间发出的。很可能,从 Isaiah 13-39(含)的整个系列都要归在这段时期。以赛亚最重要的预言,即 Isaiah 40-66,我倾向于定于较晚的时期——玛拿西在位期间。这样看的理由,部分可见于本引言第二节。

希西家由他儿子玛拿西接续。认为以赛亚生平有一部分是在这位邪恶君王治下度过的理由,已如上述。玛拿西是犹大的第十五位王,登基时十二岁,在位五十五年。正是在玛拿西在位期间,而且正如一般所认为的,是被玛拿西本人处死了以赛亚。他离弃希西家和大卫的道路,恢复拜偶像,敬拜迦南的诸偶像,重建希西家所毁坏的邱坛,为巴力筑坛,又为假神立木偶。他甚至在耶路撒冷和圣殿的院内为天上的万象筑坛,使他的儿子经火献给摩洛,行邪术和占卜,在神的殿中立亚斯他录的像,并使百姓陷在罪中,其程度比先前住在迦南地的外邦人更甚。在这一切之外,他又加上极度的残忍,「流了许多无辜人的血,直到使耶路撒冷从这边直到那边都满了」。当时代大多数杰出的敬虔之人大概都被他剪除;据推想,以赛亚也在其中(参 2 Kings 21;2 Chronicles 33)。

他的罪重大到一个地步,神使亚述王临到那地;亚述王把玛拿西从他在荆棘棘丛中藏身之处拿出来,用铜链锁住他,带到「巴比伦」去(2 Chronicles 33:11)——这也是巴比伦当时是亚述君主国一个附属省的又一个证据。在巴比伦,玛拿西为他的罪悔改、自卑,于是他又被送回他的本国他的王位。复位之后,他除掉了拜偶像的敬拜,重新确立对耶和华的敬拜。他在基训西边筑墙,绕到俄斐勒山,使耶路撒冷处于防御状态。他拆毁并除去了他自己在耶路撒冷和圣殿中所筑的坛;他又除去拜偶像敬拜的一切痕迹,只是邱坛仍容许存留。他有改革的证据,他在位后期似乎在相对的幸福与德行中度过。

以赛亚只在玛拿西在位初期存活,他的预言中没有一处明确提到玛拿西。以赛亚若活在玛拿西在位的任何一段时期,显然他已完全、或近乎完全退出了先知职分的公开履行,过起相当退隐的生活。在他的预言 Isaiah 39:1-8 的结束,与后部预言(Isaiah 40 起)开始的时期之间,显然有一段相当长的间隔。这并不违背常理:以赛亚在希西家死后,身为老人,大幅退出公共生活;他看见并感到在玛拿西不敬虔的行径中,改革已无指望;于是在心灵的忧伤痛苦中,他专心默想弥赛亚作王之下将来必有的更美好时代。我以为,正是在这段时期,以赛亚写成了他预言的后半部分,即从 Isaiah 40 到 Isaiah 66。

全国满了邪恶。一位不敬虔的君王坐在宝座上。敬虔被放逐,耶和华的朋友们在耶路撒冷流血。全国陷于拜偶像。王国正临近所预言的倾覆和灭亡。以赛亚看见了事件的走向;他看见改革的尝试何等无望。他看见巴比伦的被掳正加速临近,这民族正在为那阴暗的事件做准备。在这幽暗灾难的时期,他似乎把自己从对愁苦现状的注视中抽离出来,把心思献给对将来更美景象的默观。从他在希西家年间的最后公开劳作,到构成本书余下部分的预言之间,大概可以推定有约十或十五年的间隔。

在这间隔期中,以赛亚可能已从公众眼前隐退,把心思定在将来时代的大事上。在他的异象中,他看见这民族即将被掳。然而他也看见必有一次脱离奴役的归回,他以这样归回的确据安慰敬虔者的心。他预告了那救赎所要借着成就的君王的名字,并保证被掳的犹太人必再归回本地。但以赛亚并不满足于仅仅预告这次相对次要的拯救。他把它与一次远更大、更重要的拯救——弥赛亚之下的脱离罪的拯救——联系起来。于是以赛亚把目光定在神国将来的荣耀上,看见那久应许的弥赛亚,描述祂的身份、祂的工作、祂的教训,并以炽热的言语陈明祂的降临对人类幸福与命运的影响。随着以赛亚预言性描述的推进,脱离巴比伦的拯救似乎渐渐淡出、被忘却,或淹没在对那与它相似之事——弥赛亚的降临——的默观之中,正如晨星消失于初升太阳更大的荣耀里。他在描述中把自己投向前方,置身于这些将来的景象之中,把它们描述为正在他四围发生的事、他所看见的事件。他思想、感受、行动,仿佛就身处那个时代;他的心满了这样的默观;在描述它时,他倾泻出最崇高的言语和最超越的思想。我以为,他正是在这样的默观中度过他人生的末了;也正是在他祖国荣耀将来的这些异象中,他为虔诚的心寻求一个避难所,以躲避那在不敬虔、嗜杀的玛拿西在位初期必定充满人心的幽暗与沮丧。

以赛亚与约拿、何西阿、弥迦诸位先知同时代。然而,他们所履行的公开职分较不重要,也未像他那样蒙恩得见教会将来荣耀的异象。不过,在单独一章中,以赛亚与弥迦使用了相同的言语;参 Isaiah 2:2-4;参 Micah 4:1-4。这话原本出自哪一位先知,如今已无从判定。

第四节 以赛亚书的划分

为了以最清晰明了的方式呈现以赛亚的预言,人们提出了多种分类方法。格泽尼乌斯把全书分为四部分,历史部分(Isaiah 36-39)除外:第一部分包括 Isaiah 1-12;第二部分是 Isaiah 13-23;第三部分是 Isaiah 24-35;第四部分是 Isaiah 40-66。

霍恩提出以下的划分:第一部分:Isaiah 1-5;第二部分:Isaiah 7-12;第三部分:Isaiah 13-24;第四部分:Isaiah 24-33;第五部分:Isaiah 36-39;第六部分:Isaiah 40-66;见他的《圣经导论》第二卷157页及以下。

维特林加把本书分为以下几部分:

一、预言部分。

(1)五篇直接对犹太人(包括以法莲人)讲的预言性讲论,责备、警告并控诉他们:Isaiah 1-12。

(2)八篇讲论或预言性论述,预告外邦各国的命运,特别是巴比伦、非利士、摩押、叙利亚、亚述、古实、埃及、亚拉伯和推罗的命运:Isaiah 13-23。

(3)对犹太人及其仇敌的刑罚性审判,并附有关于犹太人最终蒙保守、将来必昌盛的丰富应许:Isaiah 24-36。

(4)四篇安慰性的讲论,论及弥赛亚的来临,特别描述那引进弥赛亚来临的事件,尤其是脱离巴比伦之被掳的解放:Isaiah 40-49。

(5)对弥赛亚来临与工作的描述——祂的身份、祂的教训、祂的死,以及福音的成功与其最终的得胜:Isaiah 49-66。

二、历史部分。Isaiah 36-39 所记录的事件。

以赛亚书自然而明显的划分是分为两部分:第一部分到 Isaiah 39:1-8 为止,后一部分包括本书的余下部分(Isaiah 40-66)。在这划分之下,后一部分被视为实质上是一篇连贯的预言,或一个不中断的神谕或异象,论及遥远将来的事件,而与以赛亚在世时当代的事极少关联——除了对玛拿西时代犹太人拜偶像的含蓄谴责之外。然而,其主要的宗旨和目的,是要描绘将来的事件——犹太人必脱离巴比伦的奴役,以及弥赛亚之下世界更高的拯救;前者是后者的「提示」和「预表」。

前一部分(Isaiah 1-39)包含一系列独立的预言和著作,是先知以赛亚在公开事奉的各个时期写成的,目的是要对那民族的道德、敬虔、信心和福祉产生即时的果效。其总体的要旨是:耶路撒冷是安稳的;神在地上的国不能被毁灭;无论祂的百姓因自己的罪受何等的刑罚,无论他们的灾祸多么长久、多么沉重,无论仇敌多么强大,神的国总不能被倾覆,祂的应许总不能落空。因此,在一切关于审判灾祸的预告中,在一切对罪恶、拜偶像和罪的斥责中,通常都含有一个「拯救的附带条款」——一个保证:神的百姓最终必得胜、必得保全。也因此,本划分的这一大部分,用了相当多的篇幅预告那些屡次与犹太人交战、对犹太人极度敌对的可畏国家、民族和城邑必全然彻底倾覆。先知因此逐一论到这些城邑和国家,先后描绘亚述人、巴比伦、推罗、摩押、大马士革、以东等的毁灭,直到 Isaiah 35:1-10 凯旋式的结论:神百姓的一切仇敌都必被除灭,祂的国必在弥赛亚之下立在永不能废的根基上(参 Isaiah 35:1-10 的注释)。这就是这部分预言的宗旨;这也是为何书中有对四围列国如此可畏的宣告。然而在预言的进程中,对犹太人之罪的斥责屡屡出现,对他们的严肃警告和审判的确证也屡屡出现;但一贯的确证是:他们作为一个民族,必脱离一切奴役和灾祸,被恢复到最终的自由与昌盛。

这部分书包括在乌西雅、约坦、亚哈斯、希西家在位期间发表的预言(见第三节)。为方便起见,可按以下方式划分:

第一类。独立的预言,关乎犹太和以色列:Isaiah 1-12。共七篇:

一、对全国之罪的斥责:Isaiah 1。

二、犹太及其诸罪:Isaiah 2-4。

三、犹太如葡萄园:Isaiah 5。

四、耶和华的异象:Isaiah 6:1-13。

五、亚哈斯;将临的灾祸;对弥赛亚诞生和身份的预言:Isaiah 7-9:7。

六、撒玛利亚:Isaiah 9:8-21;Isaiah 10:1-4。

七、西拿基立;脱离他的拯救;弥赛亚的降临与工作:Isaiah 10:5-34;Isaiah 11;Isaiah 12:1-6。

第二类。独立的预言,主要关乎四围列国;它们或被视为与犹太人为敌,或是犹太人天然的仇敌,或因其罪必被剪除,为神国的引进和永久确立开路:Isaiah 13-23。这些预言共十四篇,关乎以下的王国和民族:

八、巴比伦:Isaiah 13;Isaiah 14:1-27。

九、非利士:Isaiah 14:28-32。

十、摩押:Isaiah 15-16。

十一、大马士革:Isaiah 17:1-11。

十二、西拿基立:Isaiah 17:12-14。

十三、努比亚,即古实:Isaiah 18:1-7。

十四、埃及:Isaiah 19。

十五、埃及与亚述:Isaiah 20:1-6。

十六、巴比伦的毁灭:Isaiah 21:1-10。

十七、度玛,即以东:Isaiah 21:11-12。

十八、亚拉伯:Isaiah 21:13-17。

十九、耶路撒冷,在西拿基立即将围城之时:Isaiah 22:1-14。

二十、舍伯那的倾倒与以利亚敬的高升:Isaiah 22:15-25。

二十一、推罗:Isaiah 23。

第三类。独立的预言,主要关乎希西家的时代,关乎西拿基立亚述入侵的威胁;并陈明神百姓最终的安全,以及他们一切仇敌的倾覆:Isaiah 24-35。这些预言共八篇,关乎以下的事件。

二十二、犹太地的荒凉、其得解救与凯旋:Isaiah 24-27。

二十三、以法莲必被毁灭,犹太必蒙保守:Isaiah 28。

二十四、耶路撒冷的被围与解救:Isaiah 29。

二十五、与埃及结盟受谴责:Isaiah 30。

二十六、因图谋与埃及结盟而受的宣告:Isaiah 31:1-9。

二十七、希西家有德却无成的在位:Isaiah 32。

二十八、亚述大军的毁灭:Isaiah 33。

二十九、以东及神一切仇敌的毁灭,百姓最终的凯旋与安全:Isaiah 34;Isaiah 35:1-10。

第四类。历史部分:Isaiah 36-39,关乎西拿基立的毁灭,以及希西家的疾病与康复。

理解以赛亚书的一大难处,来自分章的方式。这分法已知起源较晚,毫无权威可言。它最先由十三世纪的雨果采用,他曾写过一部著名的圣经注释。他把拉丁文武加大译本分为章节,与现存英文译本的分章几乎相同。他又在这些章的页边等距处标上字母 A、B、C 等,把各章分为更小的段落。分节则起源更晚,是司提反斯(Stephens)1551年在从里昂到巴黎的旅途中作出的,最先用于他版的新约。犹太人从前把旧约书卷分为大小不同的段落。

这些划分显然毫无权威;同样显然的是,它们划分得极不妥当。对以赛亚书稍稍一看便可发现:许多本该留在同一章里的预言被分割开来,而许多本该分开的预言和预言的片段却被并入同一章。标记以赛亚书中各预言的开始和结束通常并不困难,而这种自然划分的标示,能给预言本身投下重要的亮光。恰当的划分已如上述。

第五节 以赛亚的历史著作

以赛亚显然写过比冠他名字之书卷更多的东西。历代志下(2 Chronicles 26:22)说:「乌西雅其余的事,自始至终都是亚摩斯的儿子先知以赛亚所写的。」但以赛亚书中惟一能有把握归于乌西雅时代的部分,只有 Isaiah 6:1-13。而且,即便如我们可以推想的那样,前五章属于那个时代,它们也不含历史性的陈述;没有足以构成「乌西雅自始至终之事」历史的公共事件记录。因此,在道德上可以确定,以赛亚还有其他著作,是我们在这部预言集里所没有的。

再者,历代志下(2 Chronicles 32:32)说:「希西家其余的事,和他的善行,都写在亚摩斯的儿子先知以赛亚的默示书上。」在以赛亚书中,我们确有与希西家生平相关的一些非常重要事件的记录(参 Isaiah 36-39)。但对他即位早期的事件或他的死,并没有正式的记录。书中所记的,关乎西拿基立的入侵(Isaiah 36-37)、希西家的疾病与康复(Isaiah 38),以及巴比伦使者的来访(Isaiah 39:1-8)。但这些内容几乎称不上是他「事迹」和他「善行」(页边注:「仁慈之事」)的记录或历史——所谓善行,就是他为增进百姓幸福与敬虔所行的善举和筹划。然而,证明他写过其他文献所当倚靠的,与其说是这段经文,不如说是引自列王纪下的那段话。

至于这些如今不在以赛亚书中的历史记录,只能有两种看法:

(1)其一,是它们已经失传;它们曾是那个时代之记录的一部分,在当时有价值,后来当列王纪和历代志中更完整全面的记录写成时,便失传了。圣经提到许多这样的著作,如今或已失传,或未以作者的名字存留。例如,我们读到迦得的著作、先见易多的著作、拿单的著作、示罗人亚希雅的预言,以及耶户的书(1 Chronicles 29:29;2 Chronicles 9:29;2 Chronicles 20:34;1 Kings 16:1),这些如今全都失传了,除非它们以别的名字传到我们手中。昔时受默感的著作有些部分失传,也没有什么不可能之处。它们受默感可能是为成就某个特定的目的;那目的既已达成,它们便可能因不再需要而被丢失或毁弃,或被更清楚明白的启示所取代。若说写下的神圣交通在达成其目的之后失传,比讲出来的神圣交通失传更难以置信,没有人能说出个所以然来。单单书写这个行为,并不包含什么特别的神圣性,以至于必须保存它。然而没有人会怀疑(参 John 21:25),我们蒙福的主所讲过的话——祂所讲的总是受默感的真理——有非常大的一部分如今已不可挽回地失传了。那些话从未被记录下来;照样,已记录下来的真理中有一部分也已经湮没,这假设并无不妥。整本圣经到末日将在大火中销化——但真理必长存。神以非凡的细心,保存了祂看为必要的那样多的真理,足以光照、造就祂的教会直到末时。不过,实际上并无不可或缺的必要去假定圣言记录的任何部分确已被毁。因为——

(2)以赛亚、易多、拿单、亚希雅等人所作的记录,可能是存放于国家档案库的公共文献,后来被编入我们如今拥有的历史书卷中。每个王朝的历史很可能都由一位先知、一位文士或一位「史官」记录(参 Isaiah 36:3 的注释)。从布鲁斯先生游记的下面这段摘录可以看出,近代也晓得有这样一种官员隶属于宫廷。这段摘录也将描述这类官员的职责,或许也可视为描述先知们所履行的某些职能。「王在他的近旁设有一位官员,其职务是作史官。他又是王的御玺的保管人;并且『必须为王的行为——无论善恶——作日志,不得加上自己的评论。

这在王驾崩之时,或至少在此后不久,便呈交议会;议会把它宣读一遍,删除其中一切虚妄之处,同时补上一切可能被略去的重大事实,无论那省略是有意还是无意。」(《游记》第二卷596页)中国皇帝的一切言论和意图,也由为此设立的官员作这样的记录。记录仔细作成,在他生前封存,直到他死后才开启。在那帝国中,这被视为一项重要的公共保障,使皇帝不敢说他死后不愿为后世所知的言语,不敢行这样的事;参《爱丁堡百科全书》「中国」条。因此,这看来很可能是一种广泛流行的东方习俗。我们有充分的理由相信,这些王室传记、或各王朝重大事件的记录,有一部分是先知所写的(参 Isaiah 36 的分析)。

这些记录会被存放于国家档案库,被视为可信的文献,交由适当的官员保管。当这民族贯通的历史需要撰写、当「列王纪」和「历代志」各卷需要写成之时,再自然不过的做法,就是取过这些文献或历史记录,加以整理,把它们编为圣史的一部分。它们可能被完整地编入我们如今拥有的叙述之中,而作者的名字则只是被引作该文献的「依据」,或为保存每段史料原作者的记忆。我认为这是迄今最可能的假设。若这假设正确,那么我们实际上仍拥有以赛亚、迦得等人所写的那部分历史;它们或经过为构成连贯叙述所必需的些微改动、或为补足某些缺漏,被编入我们如今持有的历史记载之中。这些必要的改动,可能是以斯拉在旧约正典最终完成之时所作的。这样看的理由,详见 Isaiah 36 的分析。

第六节 新约对以赛亚书的引用

以赛亚比任何其他先知都更完全地论到弥赛亚的时代。因此,很自然地可以预期,他的著作会在新约中常被引用或援引。引用的频次和引用的方式,将显明救主和众使徒对他的评价。把所引的经文集中起来便于查考或查验,也在一定程度上有助于解释其中一些经文。以赛亚的意思,常可由新约中受默感的事件陈述来确定;而新约作者的意思,同样可借回看他所引的经文来确定。关于这些引用,记住以下一点也可能有益:有一部分是直接按希伯来原文引用的,并且也与七十士译本一致,或即按七十士译本的字句;有一部分在意义上与希伯来文一致,字句却不同;有一部分取自七十士译本的译文,即便七十士译本与希伯来原文有出入;还有些地方只是对某段经文的简略影射。把新约所引用的全部经文分作数类列出,使人可以一览无余、从容比较,或有益处。这份选录和编排,我主要得益于霍恩的《圣经导论》第二卷343页及以下:

一、与希伯来原文完全一致的引用:Isaiah 53:4,引于 Matthew 8:17;Isaiah 53:12,引于 Mark 15:28;Luke 22:37;Isaiah 53:1,引于 John 12:38;参 Romans 10:16;Isaiah 52:15,引于 Romans 15:21;Isaiah 22:13,引于 1 Corinthians 15:32;Isaiah 25:8,引于 1 Corinthians 15:54;Isaiah 49:8,引于 2 Corinthians 6:2;Isaiah 54:1,引于 Galatians 4:27;Isaiah 8:17-18,引于 Hebrews 2:13。

二、与希伯来原文几乎一致的引用:Isaiah 7:14,引于 Matthew 1:23;Isaiah 6:9-10,引于 Matthew 13:14-15;参 Acts 28:26;Mark 4:12;Luke 8:10;Isaiah 54:13,引于 John 6:45;Isaiah 66:1-2,引于 Acts 7:49-50;Isaiah 49:6,引于 Acts 13:47;Isaiah 52:5,引于 Romans 2:24;Isaiah 1:9,引于 Romans 9:29;Isaiah 8:14,引于 Romans 9:33;Isaiah 52:7,引于 Romans 10:15;Isaiah 65:1-2,引于 Romans 10:20-21;Isaiah 29:14,引于 1 Corinthians 1:19;Isaiah 40:13,引于 1 Corinthians 2:16;Isaiah 38:11-12,引于 1 Corinthians 14:21;参 Romans 11:34;Isaiah 40:6-8,引于 1 Peter 1:24-25;Isaiah 53:9,引于 1 Peter 2:22;Isaiah 53:5,引于 1 Peter 2:24;Isaiah 8:12-13,引于 1 Peter 3:14-15。

三、在意义上与希伯来文一致、字句却不同的引用:Isaiah 40:3-5,引于 Matthew 3:3;参 Mark 1:3;Luke 3:4-6;Isaiah 42:1-4,引于 Matthew 12:18-21;Isaiah 59:7-8,引于 Romans 3:15-17;Isaiah 10:22-23,引于 Romans 9:27-28;Isaiah 45:23,引于 Romans 14:11;Isaiah 11:10,引于 Romans 15:12;Isaiah 52:11-12,引于 2 Corinthians 6:17。

四、表达其大意、但有节略或增补的引用:Isaiah 6:9-10,引于 John 12:40;Matthew 13:14-15;Mark 4:12;Luke 8:10;Acts 28:26;Isaiah 29:10,引于 Romans 11:8。

五、取自数处不同经文的引用:Isaiah 26:16 与 Isaiah 8:14,引于 Romans 9:33;Isaiah 29:10 与 Isaiah 6:9 及 Ezekiel 12:2,引于 Romans 11:8;Isaiah 62:11 与 Zechariah 9:9,引于 Matthew 21:5。

六、与希伯来原文不同、却与七十士译本一致的引用:Isaiah 29:13,引于 Matthew 15:8-9;Isaiah 55:3,引于 Acts 13:34。

七、有理由怀疑希伯来原文另有读法、或这些话当时被理解为我们今日词典所表达之义以外的意思的引用:Isaiah 60:1-2,引于 Luke 4:18-19;Isaiah 53:7-8,引于 Acts 8:32-33;Isaiah 59:20-21,引于 Romans 11:26-27;Isaiah 64:4,引于 1 Corinthians 2:9;Isaiah 42:2 与 Isaiah 42:4,引于 Matthew 12:18;Matthew 12:21。

八、对以赛亚书某段的影射:Isaiah 12:3,见 John 8:37-38。

九、取自七十士译本的引用:上文提到的许多经文,在七十士译本与希伯来文一致之处,也是按七十士译本引用的。这里我提出几处从前未注明的经文。众使徒用希腊文写作,是为着七十士译本广泛通行之人的用处。不过他们偶尔也直接按希伯来文引用,就是说,由他们自己作翻译,或按大意引用。一切与七十士译本一致、或与之有出入的引用,可见于霍恩《圣经导论》第二卷387、428页。Isaiah 49:6,引于 Acts 13:47;Isaiah 65:1-2,引于 Romans 10:20-21;Isaiah 52:15,引于 Romans 5:21;Isaiah 49:8,引于 2 Corinthians 6:2;Isaiah 29:13,引于 Matthew 15:8-9;Isaiah 55:3,引于 Acts 13:34;Isaiah 53:12,引于 Mark 15:28;Luke 22:37。

十、与希伯来文和七十士译本都不同、也许取自某种译本或意译、或由圣作者自行如此译出的引用:Isaiah 9:1-2,引于 Matthew 4:15-16;Isaiah 42:1 与 Isaiah 42:4,引于 Matthew 12:18;Matthew 12:21。

这些引用如此众多,以赛亚的著作与新约的著作又如此完全和谐,以致解释以赛亚书几乎可以视为解释新约工作中不可或缺的一环。它们仿佛是同一部著作的两部分;若没有这位传福音的先知相伴,对众使徒和众福音书作者的阐释几乎不能算是完全的。

第七节 预言的性质与特征

  1. 「先知」和「预言」二词在圣经中的用法,比我们日常的用法含义更广。在日常用法中,我们给「先知」一词所附加的观念,仅仅是预告将来事件的人,即 προφήτης prophētēs,出自 πρόφημι prophēmi,「先于……说话,预告」。然而,要正确理解先知的职能和先知的著作,必须记住:预告将来事件的职分,只占他们公开职责的一小部分。他们是神差遣到祂百姓和世人面前的使者。他们受托传扬神的旨意,宣告祂的审判,斥责君王和百姓的罪,教导宗教的教义,并且总的来说,行一切必要之事,以有效地传布神的旨意。因此,先知乃是奉差遣去教导和责备君王与列邦的人,正如他也是预告将来事件的人。

与先知这观念必然相连的,是这样一种想法:他所说的不是自己的思想,他所说的只是直接从神领受的,领受的方式是神旨意赖以显明的诸方式之一。他是神派到世人面前的大使;因此,他是被神亲自兴起或指派的人。他不是受训而得这职分的,因为人不能受训而得默感;虽然事实上有几位先知是出自「先知学校」,或出自「先知门徒」之中(1 Kings 20:35;2 Kings 2:3;2 Kings 2:5;2 Kings 2:7;2 Kings 2:15;2 Kings 4:1;2 Kings 4:38;2 Kings 5:22;2 Kings 6:1);然而,从他们中间拣选任何人去履行先知的职能,似乎是出于偶然,并无划一的方式。先知中的大部分与那些学校毫无关联。那些学校无疑通常由某位受默感的人指导,其目的大概是训练其中受教的人担任公开教师的职能,或在神权政体之下担任学术方面的职位;但它们不可能被视为是要为人提供训练,去承担那全然倚靠神直接默感的职分。

译作「先知」的词 נביא nâbı̂y' 出自 נבא nâbâ'(未用于 Qal 干式);按格泽尼乌斯的看法,该词大概与 נבע nâba‛ 相同——(ע)的音转为(א)——意思是「涌上,涌出」,如泉源涌水;故此指倾吐言语,像那些心灵火热或受神圣默感之人所发的。因此,这词的本义是:在神圣影响所产生的特别火热、活泼、受感的心境之下说话;无论是预告将来的事,还是在心灵满溢、被激动的心思倾吐言语如泉源喷水之时宣告神的审判,都是如此。

但这词也指先知传达神旨意、履行先知职分的一切形式或方式。因此它用来指:

(1)预告将来的事件(参泰勒《希伯来文汇编》或克鲁登《圣经汇编》);

(2)奉神的名说话,或作祂的使者,凭祂的权柄说话(Exodus 7:1;Exodus 4:16);

(3)在神圣的影响之下歌颂、唱颂对神的赞美(1 Samuel 10:11;1 Samuel 19:20;1 Chronicles 25:3)——因为这常是受默感的先知所行的;

(4)狂呼乱语,例如巴力的先知们所发狂乱的呼喊(1 Kings 18:29;1 Samuel 18:10)。

末了这层含义与外邦人的习俗相合:他们的先知或女先知自称满了神圣的影响,那影响则表现为身体的扭曲抽搐,或装出的有意识自主能力的停息,其表现与谵妄的狂呼颇为相似。因此希腊人把 μαντις mantis 一词(出自 μάινομαι mainomai,「发狂,狂呼,谵妄」)用于占卜者、神谕宣示者等的癫狂状态。真先知偶尔在默感的大能之下,也可能表现出类似的激动和身体的痉挛性症状(参 Numbers 24:4;Ezekiel 1:28;Daniel 10:8-10;1 Samuel 19:24;Jeremiah 20:7),而假先知或许正是模仿了这些。「预言」一词所含的两个主要观念是:

(a)预告将来的事件;

(b)在默感之下、或借神圣的冲动,宣告神的旨意、宣告报应、警告刑罚、责备恶人等。

二、要清楚认识预言的性质,重要的是对神向先知传达祂旨意的诸方式、或先知受先知「灵感」(afflatus)或默感影响的方式有正确的领会。当然,关于这题目所能得着的一切亮光,都必须从圣经而来;但这题目至今仍笼罩在许多幽暗之中。以下所列,也许包括了神向先知显明祂旨意的一切方式,或先知借此获知他们当传给他人的内容的一切方式。

(1)借着从天上而来的可闻之声直接授命,以庄严的方式发出,且在毫无疑虑的环境中。这样,摩西在荆棘丛中被神呼召(Exodus 3:2-6);以赛亚在圣殿中(Isaiah 6:8 及以下);撒母耳被神呼召(1 Samuel 3:4;1 Samuel 3:6;1 Samuel 3:8;1 Samuel 3:10);耶利米(Jeremiah 1);以西结(Ezekiel 1:3);或许还有约珥(Joel 1:1)、阿摩司(Amos 1:1)、约拿(Jonah 1:1)、弥迦(Micah 1:1)等。在这些事例中,先知对自己蒙召毫无疑虑,因为这通常是在这样的环境中、大概也以这样的方式发生的,以至最圆满地证明这是出于神。然而,没有证据表明全部信息通常都是以这种方式传达到先知心中的。或许对先知职分的初次呼召是照这方式作出的,而信息的实质内容则是以下文即将说明的方式授予的。对正确理解这一点所要紧的,只在于确有一个清楚的、指向先知职分的指派。

(2)神的旨意借梦显明。这类事例在圣经中很常见,这是神与人心灵之间最早的交通方式之一。其观念似乎是:感官被封闭,心灵得以自由地与看不见的世界交通,领受神旨意的表达。神以这种方式显明祂旨意的信念,绝不仅限于犹太民族。神在梦中告诉亚比米勒,撒拉是亚伯拉罕的妻子(Genesis 20:3;Genesis 20:6)。约瑟早年蒙恩得着预言之梦,其含义清楚得连他父亲和弟兄都易于解明(Genesis 37:4-6)。埃及的酒政和膳长都作了预示他们未来命运的梦(Genesis 40:5);法老作了一个关乎埃及将来光景的梦,由约瑟为他解了(Genesis 41:7;Genesis 41:25)。神在梦中对雅各说话(Genesis 31:11);也是在一个梦中,祂应许赐所罗门智慧(1 Kings 3:5)。尼布甲尼撒作了预示他未来命运、以及他之后将兴起之诸国的梦(Daniel 2:1;Daniel 2:5);神的旨意也在梦中向但以理显明(Daniel 1:17;Daniel 7:1)。神明确宣告祂要借着梦显明祂的旨意(Numbers 12:6)——「你们中间若有先知,我耶和华必在异象中向他显现,在梦中与他说话。」Joel 2:28 也是如此——「你们的儿女要说预言,你们的老年人要作异梦,少年人要见异象。」假先知也声称作了传达神旨意的梦。关于这事,古人的信念在以利户对约伯所说的话中表达得最为崇高:

神说一次、两次,
人不理会;
就是在人躺在床上沉睡的时候,
在梦中和夜间的异象里,
在床榻的沉睡中——
那时祂开通人的耳朵,
将当受的教训印在他们心上,
好叫人不从自己的谋算,
不行骄傲的事。

English original

Introduction to Isaiah

Section 1. Division of the Books of the Old Testament

Early on the Jews divided the books of the Old Testament into three parts - the Law, the Prophets, and the Hagiographa (the holy writings). The Law was comprised of the five books of Moses. Priority was given to this division because it was the first composed, as well as on account of its containing their civil and ecclesiastical constitution and their oldest historical records.

The Prophets comprised the second and the largest division of the sacred writings of the Jews. This portion included the books of Joshua, Judges, 1 Samuel, 2 Samuel, 1 Kings, and 2 Kings, which were called the "former prophets;" and Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the books from Hosea to Malachi, which were called the "latter prophets." Daniel has been excluded from this portion by later Jews and assigned to the third division, because they did not regard him as a prophet, but as an historical writer. Formerly, his work was doubtless included in the second division.

The third portion, "the Hagiographa," includes the Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra-Nehemiah, and the two books of Chronicles.

This three-fold division of the Old Testament is as old as the time of our Saviour, because he refers to it in Luke 24:44. The Jews attribute the arrangement and division of the canonical books to Ezra. They say that he was assisted in this by 120 men who constituted 'a great synagogue;' that Daniel, and his three friends, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, were of this number; and that Haggai and Zechariah, together with Simon the Just, were also connected with it. But this statement is known to be erroneous. From the time of Daniel to the time of Simon the Just, not less than 250 years intervened (Alexander on the Canon, pp. 26, 27); and of course all these persons could not have been present. It is not, however, improbable that Ezra may have been assisted by learned and pious men who aided him in the work. What Ezra did is indeed unknown. It is the general opinion that he collected and arranged the books which now compose the Old Testament; that perhaps he wrote some of the historical books, or compiled them from fragments of history and documents that might have been in the public archives (compare the Analysis of Isaiah 36); and that he gave a finish and arrangement to the whole. Since Ezra was an inspired man, the arrangement of the sacred books, and the portions which he may have added, thus have the sanction of divine authority. There is no evidence, however, that Ezra "completed" the canon of the Old Testament. Malachi 54ed after him, and in the First Book of Chronicles 1 Chronicles 3 the genealogy of the sons of Zerubbabel is carried down to the time of Alexander the Great - about 130 years subsequent to the time of Ezra. The probability is, therefore, that Ezra "commenced" the arrangement of the books, and that the canon of the Old Testament was completed by some other hand.

The Prophets were divided into "the former and the latter." Among the latter, Isaiah has uniformly held the first place and rank. This has been assigned to him not because he prophesied before all the others. Indeed he preceded Ezekiel and Jeremiah, but Jonah, Amos, and Hosea were his contemporaries. The precedence has been given to his prophecies over theirs, probably for two reasons; first, on account of their length, dignity, and comparative value; and secondly, because the minor prophets were formerly bound in one volume, or written on one roll of parchment, and it was convenient to place them "together," and they all had a place, therefore, after Isaiah. At all times the prophecies in Isaiah have been regarded as the most important of any in the Old Testament; and by common consent they have been deemed worthy of the principal place among the Jewish writings.

Section 2. The Life of Isaiah, and the Characteristics of His Writings

Of the time in which Isaiah 54ed, little more is known than he has himself told us. In the superscription to his book Isaiah 1:1, we are told that he was the son of Amoz, and that he discharged the prophetic office under the reign of the kings Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah. In regard to those times, and the character of the period in which they reigned, see section 3 of this introduction (below). It is evident also from the prophecies themselves that he delivered them during the reign of these kings. In Isaiah 6:1, it is expressly said that he had a vision of Yahweh in the year in which Uzziah died. Of course, he must have commenced his prophetic labors at least as early as during the last year of that king. If that chapter or vision was not designed as an inauguration of the prophet, or an induction into the prophetic office (see the notes on Isaiah 6:1-13), and if his prophecies were collected and arranged as they were delivered, then it will follow that the previous chapters Isaiah 1-5 may have been delivered in the reign of Uzziah, and perhaps some time before his death.

There is no express mention made of his uttering any prophecies in the time of Jotham. Hengstenberg and others suppose that the prophecies in Isaiah 2-5 were delivered during his reign. But of this there is no conclusive evidence. He might not have "recorded" anything during his reign; though he may, as a public preacher, have been engaged in the prophetic office in another mode. His writings themselves contain evidence that he was engaged in the prophetic office in the reign of Ahaz. See Isaiah 7 and the following chapters. From Isaiah 36-39 we learn that he was engaged in the prophetic office during the reign of Hezekiah. We have an explicit statement that he was occupied in his prophetic work until the 15th year of Hezekiah, at the commencement of which the ambassadors from Babylon came up to Jerusalem to congratulate him on his recovery from his illness; In Isaiah 39:1-8 Uzziah died, according to Calmet, 754 years before Christ. Isaiah must therefore have occupied the prophetic office at least from 754 to 707 b.c., or 47 years; that is, under Uzziah one year, under Jotham for 16 years, under Ahaz for 16 years, and under Hezekiah for 14 years.

It is not known at what age Isaiah entered into the prophetic function. It is probable that he lived much longer than to the 15th year of Hezekiah. In 2 Chronicles 32:32, it is said that 'the rest of the acts of Hezekiah' were 'written in the vision of Isaiah;' and this statement obviously implies that he survived him, and recorded the deeds of his reign up to his death. Since Hezekiah lived 14 or 15 years after this (Isaiah 38:5, compare 2 Kings 18:2), this would make the period of his public ministry to extend to at least 61 or 62 years. If Isaiah survived Hezekiah, he probably lived some time until during the reign of Manasseh. This supposition is confirmed not indeed by any direct historical record in the Old Testament, but by all the traditional accounts which have been handed down to us. The testimony of the Jews and of the early fathers is uniform that Isaiah was put death by Manasseh by being sawn asunder. The main alleged offence was that Isaiah had said that he had seen Yahweh, and that for this he ought to die, in accordance with the law of Moses Exodus 33:20, "No man shall see me and live." If Isaiah 54ed until the time of Manasseh, and especially if Isaiah prophesied under Manasseh's reign, it is probable the true reason why he was put to death was that he was offensive to the monarch and his court.

The circumstances which render the supposition probable that Isaiah 54ed under Manasseh, and that he was put to death by him by being sawn asunder, are the following:

(1) The fact which has been stated above that Isaiah 54ed to complete the record of the reign of Hezekiah and of course survived him.

(2) The testimony of the Jewish writers: There is indeed much that is fabulous in their writings, and even in connection with the truths which they record; there is much that is puerile and false. However, there is no reason to doubt the main "facts" which they relate. Indeed, Josephus does not expressly state that he was slain by Manasseh, but he gives an account of the reign of Manasseh which renders it probable that if Isaiah were then alive he would have been put to death. Thus, he says (Ant. book 10, chapter 3, section 1) that 'he barbarously slew all the righteous men that were among the Hebrews; nor would he spare the prophets, for he every day slew some of them, until Jerusalem was overflown with blood.' In the Talmud the following record occurs: Manasseh put Isaiah to death. The rabbi said that he condemned him and put him to death, because he said to him, "Moses, thy lord, said, 'No man shall see me and live' Exodus 33:20, but thou hast said, 'I saw the Lord upon a throne high and lifted up' Isaiah 6:1. Moses, thy lord, said, 'Who will make the Lord so near that we can call to him'; but thou hast said, 'Seek the Lord while he may be found, call upon him while he is near' Isaiah 55:6. Moses, thy lord, said, 'The number of thy days will I fulfill' Exodus 22:26; but thou hast said, 'I will add to thy days fifteen years' Isaiah 38:5, etc. See Gesenius, Einlei. p. 12. The testimony of the Jews on this subject is uniform. Michaelis (the Preface to Isaiah) has referred to the following places in proof on this point. Tract. Talmud. Jabhamoth, 49; "Sanhedrin, fol. 103; Jalkut, part ii. fol. 38; Schalscheleth Hakkab." fol. 19. Rashi and Abarbanel in their commentaries give the same statement.

(3) The testimony of the early Christian writers is the same. Justin Martyr, in his dialogue with Trypho the Jew, speaking of Isaiah, says, ὄν πρίον ζυλῳ ἐπρίσατε on prioni zulō eprisate, 'whom ye sawed asunder with a wooden saw.' Tertullian (de patientia, c. 14) says, His patientiae viribus secatur Esaias. - Lactantius (lib. iv. c. 2) says, Esais, quem ipsi Judaei serra consectum crudelissime necaverunt. - Augustine (de Civit. Dei, lib. 18, c. 24) says, 'the prophet Isaiah is reputed to have been slain by the impious King Manasseh.' Jerome (on Isaiah 57:1) says, that the prophet prophesied in that passage of his own death, for 'it is an undisputed tradition among us, that he was sawn asunder by Manasseh, with a wooden saw.' These passages and others from the Jewish writers and from the fathers are to be found in Michaelis' Preface to Isaiah; in Gesenius' Introduction; and in Carpzov, Crit. Sacr. In a matter of simple fact, there seems to be no reason to call this testimony into question. It is to be remembered that Jerome was well acquainted with Hebrew, that he dwelt in Palestine, and no doubt has given the prevalent opinion about the death of Isaiah.

(4) The character of Manasseh was such as to make it probable that, if Isaiah 54ed at all during his reign, Manasseh would seek his death. In 2 Kings 21:16, it is said of Manasseh that he 'shed innocent blood very much, until he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another.' This account is in entire accordance with that of Josephus, quoted above. In the early part of his reign, it is recorded that he did evil, and especially that he raised the high places and the altars of idolatry which Hezekiah had destroyed, and endeavored to restore again the abominations which had existed in the time of Ahab, 2 Kings 21:2-3. It is scarcely credible that such a man as Isaiah would see all this done without some effort to prevent it; and it is certain that such an effort would excite the indignation of Manasseh. If, however, Manasseh cut off the righteous men of Jerusalem, as Josephus testifies, and as the author of the Books of Kings would lead us to believe, there is every probability that Isaiah would also fall a sacrifice to his indignation. It is not necessary in order to this to suppose that Isaiah appeared much in public; or that, being then an old man, he should take a prominent part in the transactions of that period. That we have no recorded prophecy of that time, as we have of the times of Uzziah, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, leaves it probable that Isaiah had withdrawn from the more public functions of the prophetic office, and probably (see section 4 of this introduction) had given himself to the calm and holy contemplation of future and better times under the Messiah. But still Isaiah's sentiments would be known to the monarch; and his influence while he lived among the people may have been materially in the way of the designs of Manasseh. Manasseh, therefore, may have regarded it as necessary to remove him, and in the slaughter of the good men and prophets of his time, there is every probability that Isaiah would have been made a victim.

(5) It affords some confirmation of this statement that Paul Hebrews 11:37 affirms of some of the ancient saints, that they were 'sawn asunder.' In the Old Testament there is no express mention of any one's being put to death in this manner, but it has been common with all expositors, from the earliest periods, to suppose that Paul had reference to Isaiah. The universal tradition on this subject among the Hebrews makes this morally certain. It is certain that Paul could not have made such an enumeration unless there was a well-established tradition of some one or more who had suffered in this manner; and all tradition concurs in assigning it to Isaiah.

(6) The character of the second part of the prophecies of Isaiah Isa. 40-66 accords with this supposition. They are mainly employed in depicting the glories of a future age; the blessedness of the times of the Messiah. They bespeak the feelings of a holy man who was heart-broken with the existing state of things; and who had retired from active life, and sought consolation in the contemplation of future blessings. No small part of those prophecies is employed in lamenting an existing state of "idolatry" (see particularly Isaiah 40; Isaiah 41; Isaiah 56:1-12; Isaiah 57; Isaiah 65), and the prevalence of general irreligion. Such a decryption does not accord with the reign of Hezekiah; and it is evidently the language of a man who was disheartened with prevailing abominations, and who, seeing little hope of immediate reform, cast his mind forward into future times, and sought repose in the contemplation of happier days. How long Isaiah may have lived under Manasseh is unknown; and hence, it is not possible to ascertain Isaiah age when he was put to death. We may reasonably suppose that Isaiah entered into his prophetic function as early as the age of twenty. From Jeremiah 1:6, we learn that an earlier call than this to the prophetic office sometimes occurred. On this supposition, Isaiah would have been 82 years of age at the death of Hezekiah. There is no improbability, therefore, in the supposition that he might have lived 10 or even 15 years or more, under the long reign of Manasseh. The priest Jehoiada attained the great age of 130 years 2 Chronicles 24:15. Evidently, Isaiah 54ed a retired and a temperate life. It is the uniform tradition of the oriental Christians that he lived to the age of 120 years; see Hengstenberg's Christol. vol. i. p. 278.

Where Isaiah 54ed is not certainly known nor are many of the circumstances of his life known. Isaiah's permanent residence, in the earlier part of his prophetic life, seems to have been at Jerusalem. During the reign of the ungodly Ahaz, he came forth boldly as the reprover of sin, and evidently spent a considerable part of his time near the court, Isaiah 7 and following. His counsels and warnings were then derided and disregarded. Hezekiah was a pious prince, and admitted Isaiah as a counselor, and was inclined to follow Isaiah advice. In Hezekiah's reign Isaiah was treated with respect, and Isaiah had an important part in directing the public counsels during the agitating occurrences of that reign. If Isaiah 54ed in the time of Manasseh, he probably retired from public life; his counsel was unsought, and if offered, was disregarded. It is evident that he did not entirely withdraw from his office as a reprover Isaiah 56-58, but his main employment seems to have been to contemplate the pure and splendid visions which relate to the happier times of the world, and which constitute the close of his prophecies, Isaiah 40-66.

Of the family of Isaiah little is known. The Jewish writers constantly affirm that Isaiah was of noble extraction, and was closely connected with the royal family. The name of his father was Amoz, or "Amotz" - אמוץ 'âmôts; not the prophet Amos, as some have supposed, for his name in Hebrew is אמוס 'amôs, Amos. Amoz (Amotz), the father of Isaiah, the Jews affirm to have been the brother of Amaziah the son of Joash, king of Judah, 2 Kings 14:1. Thus, David Kimchi on Isaiah 1:1, writes, 'We are ignorant of his family, from what tribe he was, except that our doctors have handed down by tradition, that Amotz and Amaziah were brothers.' And thus Rabbi Solomon says, 'It is handed down to us from our ancestors that Amotz and Amaziah were brothers.' The same is said also by Rabbi Levi (in Megilla, c. i. fol. 10); and by Abarbanel, Preface fol. 1((quoted by Michaelis, Preface to Isa.) In this supposition there is nothing improbable: and the fact that he was admitted so freely to the counsels of Hezekiah, and that he went so boldly to Ahaz Isaiah 7:1, may seem to give some countenance to the idea that he was connected with the royal family.

Isaiah's father was evidently well known; see Isaiah 1:1, and elsewhere, where his name is introduced. Indeed, it is not improbable that most of the prophets were descended from families that were highly respectable, since they generally mention the name of their father as a name that is well known; compare Ezekiel 1:3; Jeremiah 1:1; Hosea 1:1; Joel 1:1; Jonah 1:1; Zephaniah 1:1; Zechariah 1:1. In the other prophets the name of the "father" is omitted, probably because he was obscure and unknown. It is morally certain that Isaiah was not connected with the Levitical order, since if he had been, this would have been designated as in Jeremiah 1:1; Ezekiel 1:3. The wife of Isaiah is called "a prophetess" Isaiah 8:3, and it is supposed by some that she had the spirit of prophecy, but the more probable opinion is that the wives of the prophets were called prophetesses, as the wives of the priests were called "priestesses."

On the question as to whether Isaiah had more than one wife, see the notes at Isaiah 7 and notes at Isaiah 8. Two sons of Isaiah are mentioned, both of whom had names suited to awaken religious attention, and who were in some sense the pledges of the fulfillment of divine predictions. The name of the one was "Shear-Jashub" Isaiah 7:3, the meaning of which is, "the remainder shall return" - designed, undoubtedly, to be a sign or pledge that the remnant of the Jews who should be carried away at "any time" would return; or that the whole nation would not be destroyed and become extinct. This was one of the axioms or fundamental points in all the writings of this prophet; and whatever calamity or judgment he foretold, it was always terminated with the assurance that the nation would still be ultimately preserved, and greatly enlarged, and glorified. Isaiah seems to have resolved this idea to keep as much as possible before the minds of his countrymen, and to this end he gave his son a name that would be to them a pledge of his deep conviction of this truth.

The name of the other is "Maher-Shalal-Hash-Baz" Isaiah 8:1, "haste to the spoil; haste to the prey" - a name significant of the fact that the Assyrians Isaiah 7 would soon ravage and subdue the land, or they would extensively plunder the kingdom of Judea. Tradition says that the death of Isaiah occurred in Jerusalem near the fountain of Siloam. Just below this fountain and opposite to the point where Mount Ophel terminates is a large mulberry-tree with a terrace of stones surrounding its trunk, where it is said Isaiah was sawn asunder; Robinson's Bib. Research, i. 342. The tradition further is, that his body was buried here, whence it was removed to Paneas near the sources of the Jordan, and from thence to Constantinople in the year of our Lord 442 a.d.

Great respect was paid to Isaiah and his writings after his death. It is evident that Jeremiah imitated him (compare the notes at Isaiah 15:1-9 and notes at Isaiah 16:1-14); and there is abundant evidence that Isaiah was studied by the other prophets. The regard with which he was held by the Lord Jesus, and by the writers of the New Testament will be shown in another part of this introduction (section 6). Josephus (Ant. book 11, chapter 1, section 2) says that Cyrus was moved by the reading of Isaiah to the acknowledgment of the God of Israel, and to the restoration of the Jews, and to the rebuilding of the temple. After stating (section 1) the decree which Cyrus made in favor of the Jews, he adds, 'This was known to Cyrus by his reading the book which Isaiah left behind of his prophecies: for this prophet had said that God had spoken thus to him in a secret vision, "My will is that Cyrus whom I have appointed to be king over many and great nations will send back my people to their own land, and build my temple."

This was foretold by Isaiah 140 years before the temple was demolished. Accordingly, when Cyrus read this, and admired the divine power, an earnest desire and ambition came upon him to fulfill what was so written; so he called for the most eminent Jews that were in Babylon, and said to them, that he gave them permission to go back to their own country and to rebuild their city Jerusalem and the temple of their God. In this passage of Josephus there is an undoubted reference to Isaiah 44:28; 'That saith of Cyrus, He is my Shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure, even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid;' compare Isaiah 45:1 ff. On the genuineness of this passage of Josephus see Whiston's note. It is justly remarked (see Jahn's observation, quoted by Hengstenberg, Christol. i. 279) that this statement of Josephus furnishes the only explanation of the conduct of Cyrus toward the Jews. It is only a commentary on Ezra 1:2, where Cyrus says, 'Yahweh, the God of heaven and earth hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to build him an house at Jerusalem which is in Judah.' It is incredible that Cyrus would not have seen the prophecy Isaiah 44:28 respecting himself before he made this proclamation.

The writings of the fathers are full of the praise of Isaiah. Jerome says of him that he is not so much to be esteemed a prophet as an evangelist. And he adds, 'he has so clearly explained the whole mystery of Christ and the church that you will regard him not as predicting future events but as composing a history of the past.' In Jerome's "Epistle ad Paulinum" he says, 'Isaiah seems to me not to have composed a prophecy but the gospel!' And in Jerome's preface he says, 'that in his (Isaiah's) discourse he is so eloquent, and is a man of so noble and refined elocution, without any mixture of rusticity, that it is impossible to preserve or transfuse the beauty of his style in a translation;' compare the Confessions of Augustine, ix. 5; De Civita. Dei. lib. viii. c. 29. Moses Amyraldus said of Isaiah that he 'seems to thunder and give off lightning; he seems to confound and mingle not Greece, as was formerly said of Pericles; not Judea, and the neighboring regions, but heaven and earth and all the elements;' see Michaelis' Preface to Isaiah, pp. 8-10; compare Josephus, Ant. book 10, chapter 3; also Sirach 48:22.

'The style of Isaiah,' says Hengstenberg, Christol. vol. i. p. 281, 'is in general characterized by simplicity and sublimity; in the use of imagery, he holds an intermediate place between the poverty of Jeremiah and the exuberance of Ezekiel. In other respects, his style is suited to the subject, even changes with it. In his denunciations and threatenings, Isaih is earnest and vehement; in his consolations and instructions, on the contrary, Isaiah is mild and insinuating; in the strictly poetic passages, Isaiah is full of impetuosity and fire. He so lives in the events that he describes that the future becomes to him the same as the past and the present.'

It is now generally conceded that a considerable portion of Isaiah, like the other prophets, is poetry. For the establishment of this opinion, we are indebted mainly to Dr. Lowth. 'It has,' says he, (Prelim. Diss. to Isaiah) 'I think, been universally understood that the prophecies of Isaiah were written in prose. The style, the thoughts, the images, the expressions, have been allowed to be poetical, and that in the highest degree; but that they were written in verse, in measure, in rhythm, or whatever it is that distinguishes poetry the composition of those books of the Old Testament which are allowed to be poetical, such as Job, the Psalms, and the Proverbs, from the historical books, as mere prose, this has never been supposed, at least has not been at any time the prevailing feeling.'

The main object of Lowth, in his "Preliminary Dissertation," was to demonstrate that the prophecies of Isaiah have all the characteristics of Hebrew poetry; a position which he has abundantly established, and which is admitted now by all to be correct. For a more extended view of the nature of Hebrew poetry, the reader may consult Barnes' introduction to the Book of Job.

In all ages, Isaiah has been regarded as the most sublime of all writers. He is simple, bold, rapid, elevated; he abounds in metaphor, and in rapid transitions; his writings are full of the most sublime figures of rhetoric and the most beautiful ornaments of poetry. Grotius compares him to Demosthenes. 'In his writings we meet with the purity of the Hebrew tongue, as in the orator with the delicacy of the Attic taste. Both are sublime and magnificent in their style; vehement in their emotions; copious in their figures; and very impetuous when they describe things of an enormous nature, or that are grievous and odious. Isaiah was superior to Demosthenes in the honor of illustrious birth.' Commentary on 2 Kings 19:2. It may be added here, that although his writings are not so ancient as those of Moses, or as those of Homer and Hesiod, yet they are more ancient than most of the admired Classic productions of Greece, and are far more ancient than any of the Latin Classics. As an "ancient writer" he demands respect. And laying out of view altogether the idea of his inspiration, and his "religious" character, he has a claim as a poet, an orator, a writer of eminent beauty and unrivaled sublimity to the attention of those who are seeking eminence in literature.

No reason can be given why in a course of mental training, Isaiah, and the language in which he wrote, should be neglected, while Hesiod and Homer, with the language in which they wrote, should be the objects of admiration and of diligent culture. In no book, perhaps, can the mere man of taste be more gratified than in the study of Isaiah; by no writings would the mind be more elevated in view of the beautiful and the sublime, or the heart be more refined by the contemplation of the pure. Few - very few of the Greek and Latin Classical writers - can be put into the hands of the young without endangering the purity of their morals; but Isaiah may be studied in all the periods of youth, and manhood, and old age, only to increase the virtue of the heart and the purity of the imagination, at the same time that he enriches and expands the understanding. And while no one who has just views of the inestimable value of the Greek and Latin Classics in most of the respects contemplated in education would wish to see them banished from the schools, or displaced from seminaries of learning, yet the lover of ancient writings, of purity of thought and diction, of sweet and captivating poetry, of the beautiful and sublime in writing, of perhaps the oldest language of the world, and of the pure sentiments of revelation, may hope that the time will come when the Hebrew language shall be deemed worthy of culture in American schools and colleges as well as the Latin and Greek; and that as a part of the training of American youth, Isaiah may be allowed to take a place "at least" as honorable as Virgil or Homer - as Cicero or Demosthenes.

It is indeed a melancholy reflection which we are compelled to make on the seminaries of learning in our land - a Christian land - that the writings of the Hebrew prophets and poets have been compelled to give place to the poetry and the mythology of the Greeks; and that the books containing the only system of pure religion are required to defer to those which were written under the auspices of idolatry, and which often express sentiments, and inculcate feelings, which cannot be made to contribute to the purity of the heart, or be reconciled with the truth as revealed from heaven. As specimens of taste; as models of richness of thought and beauty of diction; as well as for their being the vehicles in which the knowledge of the only true religion is conveyed to man, these writings have a claim on the attention of the young. If the writings of Isaiah were mere human compositions; if they had come down to us as the writings of Demosthenes and Homer have done; and if they had not been connected with "religion," we might be permitted to express the belief that the Jewish "Classics," along with the Classics of Greece and Rome, would have been allowed an honorable place in all the seminaries of learning, and in all the public and private libraries of the land.

Section 3. The Times of Isaiah

As we have seen, Isaiah 54ed for the greater part of a century, and possibly even more than a century. It is probable also that for a period of more than 70 years he exercised the prophetic function. During that long period, important changes must have occurred; and a knowledge of some of the leading events of his time is necessary to understand his prophecies. Indeed, a simple knowledge of historical facts will often make portions of his prophecies clear which would otherwise be entirely unintelligible.

The kingdom of Israel, which during the reigns of David and Solomon had been so mighty and so magnificent, was divided into two separate kingdoms 990 years before Christ, or 240 years before Isaiah entered into his prophetic office. The glory of these kingdoms had departed; and they had been greatly weakened by contentions with each other and by conflicts with surrounding nations. In a particular manner, the kingdom of Israel (Samaria, Ephraim, the ten tribes, as it was indiscriminately called) had been governed by a succession of wicked princes, had become deeply imbued with idolatry, and had so far provoked God as to make it necessary to remove them to a foreign land. It was during the time in which Isaiah discharged the duties of the prophetic function that that kingdom was utterly overturned and the inhabitants were transplanted to a distant country. In the year 736 b.c., or not far from 20 years after Isaiah entered into his work, Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria killed Rezin, king of Damascus, the ally of Pekah, the king of Samaria. Tiglath-Pileser entered the land of Israel and took many cities and captives, chiefly in Gilead and Galilee, and he carried many of the inhabitants to Assyria; 2 Kings 16:5-9; Amos 1:5; 2 Kings 15:29; 1 Chronicles 5:26.

This was the first captivity of the kingdom of Israel. Shalmaneser succeeded Tiglath-Pileser as king of Assyria in 724 b.c. In the year 721 b.c. Shalmaneser besieged Samaria, and, after a siege of three years, he took it. He carriedthe inhabitants which Tiglath-Pileser had not removed beyond the Euphrates he and placed them in cities there 2 Kings 17:3-18; Hosea 13:16; 1 Chronicles 5:26. This was the end of the kingdom of Israel, after it had subsisted for 254 years. Isaiah exercised the prophetic function during about 30 of the last years of the kingdom of Israel. But his residence was principally at Jerusalem; and not many of his predictions have reference to the kingdom of Israel. Most of his prophecies which have reference to the Jews relate to the kingdom of Judah and to Jerusalem.

The kingdom of Judah, whose capital was Jerusalem, had greatly declined from the splendor and magnificence which had existed under David and Solomon. It had been greatly weakened by the revolt of the ten tribes, and by the wars in which it had been engaged with the kingdom of Samaria, as well as with surrounding nations. Though its kings were superior in virtue and piety to the kings of Israel, yet many of them had been unworthy to be the descendants of David and their conduct had exposed them greatly to divine displeasure.

When Isaiah entered into his prophetic office, the throne was occupied by Uzziah; or as he is elsewhere called, Azariah. He succeeded his father Amaziah, and was 16 years old when he came to the throne, and he reigned for 52 years. Uzziah began his reign in the year 809 b.c., and, of course, his reign extended to the year 757 b.c. His general character was that of integrity and piety. He was a worshipper of the true God, yet he did not remove the groves and high places which had been established in the land for idolatrous worship. He greatly strengthened Jerusalem, was successful in his wars with the Philistines, with the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and extended his kingdom somewhat into surrounding regions. Near the close of his life he was guilty of one act of rashness and folly in claiming as a monarch the right of going into the temple of the Lord, and of burning incense upon the altar. For this sin he became a leper and remained so until his death; 2 Kings 15; 2 Chronicles 26. Of course, he was regarded as unclean and was obliged to dwell by himself in a separate house; 2 Chronicles 26:21. During this period, the affairs of the government were administered by his son, Jotham; 2 Chronicles 26:21. During the reign of Uzziah it is probable that Isaiah exercised the prophetic function for only a short time, perhaps for a single year. None of Isaiah's prophecies can be proved with certainty to relate to Uzziah's reign except what is contained in Isaiah 6:1-13. It is more natural, however, to suppose that those in the previous five chapters were delivered durring the reign of Uzziah.

Uzziah (Azariah) was succeeded by his son, Jotham. He ascended the throne at the age of 25, and reigned for 16 years in Jerusalem. The general character of Jotham was like that of his father. He was upright; and he was not guilty of idolatry. Yet, the high places were not removed, the groves still remained, and the state of the people was corrupt 2 Kings 15:32-36; 2 Chronicles 27:1-9. Jotham carried forward the plan which his father had commenced of fortifying the city 2 Chronicles 26:3 and of enlarging and beautifying his kingdom. In a particular manner, Jotham is said to have built a high gate to the house of the Lord, and to have fortified Ophel; 2 Chronicles 26:3. Ophel was a mountain or "bluff," which was situated between Mount Zion and Mount Moriah. From the base of this bluff flowed the waters of Siloam. This hill was capable of being strongly fortified and of contributing much to the defense of the city, and, accordingly, it became one of the strongest places in Jerusalem. Jotham also built cities, and castles, and towns in the mountains and forests of Judea 2 Chronicles 26:4, and it is evident that his great aim was to beautify and strengthen his kingdom. The principal wars in which he was engaged were with the Ammonites, whom he subdued and laid under tribute 2 Chronicles 26:5.

It was during the reign of Jotham that very important events occurred in the vast empire of the East. The ancient empire of the Assyrians which had governed Asia for more than 1,300 years was dissolved upon the death of Sardanapalus in the year 747 b.c. Sardanapalus was distinguished for sloth and luxury. He sunk into the lowest depths of depravity, clothed himself as a woman, spun amidst the companies of his concubines, painted his face and decked himself as a harlot. So debased was he that his reign became intolerable. He became odious to his subjects and particularly to Arbaces the Mede, and to Belesis the Babylonian. Belesis was a captain, a priest, and an astrologer.

So, by the rules of his art, he took it upon himself to assure Arbaces that he should dethrone Sardanapalus, and become lord of all his dominions. Arbaces listened to him, and promised him the chief place over Babylon if his prediction proved to come true. Arbaces and Belesis promoted a revolt, and the defection spread among the Medes, Babylonians, Persians, and Arabians, who had been subject to the Assyrian empire. They mustered an army of not less than 400,000 men, but were at first defeated by Sardanapalus, and driven to the mountains; but they again rallied and were again defeated with great slaughter, and put to flight toward the hills. Belesis, however, persisted in the opinion that the gods would give them the victory, and a third battle was fought, in which they were again defeated. Belesis again encouraged his followers; and it was determined to try to secure the aid of the Bactrians.

Sardanapalus, supposing victory was secure, and that there could be no more danger, had returned to his pleasures, and given himself and his army up to riot and dissipation. Belesis and Arbaces, with the aid of the Bactrians, fell upon the army, sunk in inglorious ease and vanquished it entirely. Somehow they drew Sardanapalus outside the walls of his capital. Here, closely besieged, he sent away his three sons and two daughters into Paphlagonia. In Nineveh Sardanapalus determined to defend himself, trusting to an ancient prophecy, "that Nineveh could never be taken until the river became her enemy;" and as he deemed this impossible, he regarded himself as secure. He maintained his position, and resisted the attacks of his enemies for two years, until the river, swelled by great rains, rose and overflowed a considerable part of it. Regarding his affairs as now desperate, he caused a vast pile of wood to be raised in a court of his palace, in which he placed his gold and silver and royal apparel, and within which he enclosed his eunuchs and concubines, and retired within his palace, and caused the pile to be set on fire, and was consumed himself with the rest; Universal History, the Ancient Part, vol. iii. pp. 354-358. London edition, 1779.

From this kingdom, thus destroyed, arose the two kingdoms of Assyria, as mentioned in the Scriptures, and of Babylonia. Arbaces, who, according to Prideaux, is the same as Tiglath-Pileser (compare however, Universal History, vol. v. 359), obtained a large part of the empire. Belesis had Babylon, Chaldea, and Arabia. Belesis, according to Prideaux (Connection, book i. p. 114), was the same as Nabonassar, or Baladan (see the note at Isaiah 39:1); and was the king from whom was reckoned the famous era of Nabonassar, commencing in the 747th year before the Christian era. It is not improbable that there was some degree of dependence of the Babylonian portion of the empire upon the Assyrian empire; or that the king of Babylon was regarded as a viceroy to the king of Assyria, since we know that among the colonists sent by Shalmaneser to populate Samaria after the ten tribes were carried away were some from Babylon, which is there mentioned in such a manner as to leave the impression that it was a province of Assyria 2 Kings 17:24. The kingdom of Babylon, however, ultimately acquired the ascendency, and the Assyrian kingdom was merged into the Chaldean monarchy. This occurred about 100 years after the reign of Nabonassar, or Baladan, and was effected by an alliance formed between Nabopolassar and Cyaxares the Median; see Robinson, Calmet, "Babylonia"; compare the note at Isaiah 39:1. It should be observed, however, that the history of the Assyrian empire is one of the most obscure portions of ancient history; see the article "Assyria" in Robinson, Calmet.

There is no decided evidence that Isaiah delivered any prophecies during the reign of Jotham. Most commentators have supposed that the prophecies in Isaiah 2-5 were delivered during his reign; but there is no internal proof to demonstrate it. See the analysis of these chapters.

Jotham was succeeded by Ahaz. He was the 12th king of Judah. He came to the throne at the age of 20 years and reigned in Jerusalem for 16 years, and, of course, died at the age of 36. He ascended the throne, according to Calmet, 738 years before the Christian era; see 2 Kings 16:2; 2 Chronicles 28:5. The character of Ahaz was the reverse of that of his father; and, excepting Manasseh, his grandson, there was probably not a more impious prince who ever sat on the throne of Judah, nor was there a reign that was on the whole more disastrous than his. A statement of his evil deeds and a brief record of the calamitous events of his reign is given in 2 Chronicles 23 and in 2 Kings 16. He imitated the kings of Israel and Samaria in all manner of abominations and disorders. Early on, he made images of the Baalim. He burned incense in the Valley of Hinnom to idol gods and even burned his own children in the fire. He established idolatrous places of worship in every part of the land and caused the worship of idols to be celebrated in the groves and upon all the hills in Judea.

As a consequence of this idolatry, and as a punishment for his sins and the sins of the nation, his kingdom was invaded by the joint forces of the kings of Syria and of Samaria. A large number of captive Jews were carried to Damascus; and, in one day, Pekah, the king of Samaria, killed 120,000, and took captive 200,000 more whom he planned to carry captive to Samaria. This he would have done but for the remonstrance of the prophet Obed, who pled with him, and represented the impropriety of his carrying his brethren into bondage; and, at his solicitation, and from the apprehension of the wrath of God, the captives were returned to Jericho, and set at liberty 2 Chronicles 28:15. It was at this juncture, and when Ahaz trembled with alarm at the prospect of the invasion of the kings of Syria and Samaria, that he resolved to call in the aid of the Assyrians, and thus to repel the apprehended invasion.

Though he had been able to defeat the united armies of Syria and Samaria once 2 Kings 16:5, yet those armies returned once more, and Ahaz in alarm determined to seek the aid of Assyria. For this purpose he sent messengers, with terms of most humble submission and entreaty, and with the most costly presents that his kingdom could furnish, to secure the alliance and aid of Tiglath-Pileser, the king of Assyria 2 Kings 16:7-8. It was at this time, when Ahaz was so much alarmed, that Isaiah met him at the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field Isaiah 7:3-4, and assured him that he had no occasion to fear the united armies of Syria and Samaria; that Jerusalem was safe, and that God would be its protector. He assured him that the kingdoms of Syria and Samaria would not be enlarged by the accession and conquest of the kingdom of Judah Isaiah 7:7-9. So, Isaiah advised Ahaz to ask for a sign (demonstration) from Yahweh that this would be fulfilled Isaiah 7:10-11.

Ahaz indignantly, though with the appearance of religious scruple, said that he would not ask for a sign Isaiah 7:12. The secret reason, however, why he was not solicitous to procure a sign from Yahweh was that he had formed an alliance with the king of Assyria and scorned the idea of recognizing his dependence upon Yahweh. Isaiah, therefore, proceeded Isaiah 7:13. to assure him that Yahweh would himself give a sign anyway and would furnish a demonstration to him that the land would be soon forsaken of both the kings which Ahaz dreaded. See the notes at Isaiah 7. Isaiah then proceeded to state the consequences of his alliance with the king of Assyria and to assure him that the result would be, that, under the pretence of helping him, he would bring up his forces upon the land of Judah and spread devastation and ruin, and that only Jerusalem would be spared (Isaiah 7:17 ff and Isaiah 8). The prophecy respecting the speedy removal of the two kings of Syria and Samaria was accomplished (see the notes at Isaiah 7:16).

At about the same time, the kingdom of Judah was threatened with an invasion from the Edomites and Philistines 2 Chronicles 28:17-18. In this emergency, Ahaz had recourse to his old ally the king of Assyria 2 Chronicles 28:20-21. To secure his friendship, Ahaz made him a costly present obtained from the temple, from his own house, and from the princes 2 Chronicles 28:21. The king of Assyria professedly accepted the offer, marched against Rezin the king of Syria, took Damascus, and killed Rezin, agreeably to the prediction of Isaiah Isa 7:16. While Tiglath-Pileser was at Damascus, Ahaz visited him, and being much charmed with an altar which he saw there, he sent a model of it to Urijah the priest to have one constructed like it in Jerusalem 2 Kings 16:10. This was done. Ahaz returned from Damascus, offered sacrifice upon the new altar which he had had constructed, and gave himself up to every kind of idolatry and abomination 2 Kings 16:12. Ahaz offered sacrifice to the gods of Damascus on the pretence that they had defended Syria and that it might be rendered propitious to defend his own kingdom 2 Chronicles 28:23. Then Ahaz broke up the vessels of the temple, shut up the doors, and erected altars to the pagan deities in every part of Jerusalem 2 Chronicles 28:24-25. Thus, Ahaz finished his inglorious reign in the 36th year of his age, and he was buried in the city of Jerusalem, but not in the sepulchres of the kings, on account of his gross abominations 2 Chronicles 28:27.

The prediction of Isaiah Isa. 7-8 that his calling for the aid of the king of Assyria would result in disaster to his own land and to all the land except for Jerusalem (see the note at Isaiah 8:8) was not accomplished during the time of Ahaz, but was literally fulfilled in the calamities which occurred by the invasion of Sennacherib in the time of Hezekiah (see the notes at Isaiah 8; Isaiah 36-39).

It is not known with certainty what prophecies were delivered by Isaiah in the time of Ahaz. It is certain that those contained in Isaiah 7-9 were uttered during his reign, and there is every probability that those contained in Isaiah 10-12 were also given then. Perhaps some of the subsequent predictions were uttered during his reign as well.

Ahaz was succeeded by his son, Hezekiah, one of the most pious kings that ever sat upon the throne of David. He was 25 years old when he began to reign, and he reigned for 29 years 2 Chronicles 29:1. Hezekiah's character was the reverse of that of his father. One of the first acts of his reign was to remove the evils introduced during the reign of Ahaz, and to restore again the pure worship of God. Hezekiah began the work of reform by destroying the high places, cutting down the groves, and overturning the altars of idolatry. He destroyed the brass serpent which Moses had made, and which had become an object of idolatrous worship. He ordered the doors of the temple to be rebuilt, and the temple itself was thoroughly cleansed and repaired 2 Kings 18:1-6; 2 Chronicles 29:1-17. He restored the observance of the Passover, and it was celebrated with great pomp and joy (2 Chronicles 30ff), and he restored the regular worship in the temple as it was in the time of Solomon 2 Chronicles 28:18. Successful in his efforts to reform the religion of his country and in his wars with the Philistines 2 Kings 18:8, he resolved to cast off the inglorious yoke of servitude to the king of Assyria 2 Kings 18:7. Therefore, Hezekiah refused to pay the tribute which had been promised to the Assyrian monarch which had been paid by his father, Ahaz.

As might have expected, this resolution excited the indignation of the king of Assyria, and led to the resolution to compel submission. Sennacherib, therefore, invaded the land with a great army; spread desolation through no small part of it; and was rapidly advancing toward Jerusalem. Hezekiah saw his error, and, alarmed, he sought to avoid the threatened blow. So, he put the city in the best possible posture of defense. He fortified it, enclosed it with a second wall, erected towers, repaired the Millo fortification in the City of David, stopped up all the fountains, and made darts and shields so that the city might be defended 2 Chronicles 32:1-8. He tried to prepare himself as well as possible to meet the mighty foe; and he did all that he could to inspire confidence in the true God among the people (see the notes at Isaiah 22:9-11).

Yet, as if not quite confident that Hezekiah could be able to hold out during a siege, and to resist an army so mighty as that of Sennacherib, he sent ambassadors to him, acknowledged his error, and sued for peace. Sennacherib proposed that Hezekiah should send him 300 talents of silver, and 30 talents of gold, and gave the implied assurance that if this were done his army should be withdrawn 2 Kings 18:13-14. Hezekiah readily agreed to send what was demanded. And to accomplish this, Hezekiah emptied the treasury, and stripped the temple of its ornaments 2 Kings 18:15-16. Sennacherib then went on down to Egypt (see the notes at Isaiah 36 and notes at Isaiah 37) and was repelled before Pelusium by the approach of Tirhakah, king of Ethiopia, who had come to the aid of the Egyptian monarch. Upon his return, however, Sennacherib sent messengers from Lachish, and a portion of his army to Jerusalem to demand its surrender Isaiah 36:2. To this embassy no answer was returned by the messengers of Hezekiah Isaiah 36:21-22; and the messengers of Sennacherib returned to him at Libnah (see the note at Isaiah 37:8). At this period, Sennacherib was alarmed by the rumor that Tirhakah, whom he had so much reason to dread, was advancing against Sennacherib Isaiah 37:9, and again Sennacherib sent messengers to Hezekiah to induce Hezekiah to surrender, intending evidently to anticipate the news that Tirhakah was coming, and to secure the conquest of Jerusalem without being compelled to settle down before it in a long siege. This message, like the former, was unsuccessful. Hezekiah spread the case before Yahweh Isaiah 37:15-20, and Hezekiah received the answer that Jerusalem was safe. Sennacherib advanced to attack the city, but, in a single night 185,000 of his men were destroyed by an angel of the Lord, and he himself fled to his capital, where he was slain by his two sons Isaiah 37:36-38.

These events were among the most important in Jewish history. Isaiah 54ed during their occurrence; and a large portion of his prophecies from Isaiah 14-39 are occupied with allusions to and statements of these events. Isaiah gave himself to the work of preparing the nation for them, assuring them that they would come, but that Jerusalem should be safe. Isaiah seems to have labored to inspire the mind of Hezekiah and the minds of the people with confidence in God, that when the danger should arrive, they might look to Him entirely for defense. In this Isaiah was eminently successful; and Hezekiah and the nation put unwavering confidence in God. An accurate acquaintance with the causes, and the various events connected with the overthrow of Sennacherib is indispensable to a clear understanding of the Book of Isaiah, and these causes and events I have endeavored to present in the notes at the several chapters which refer to that remarkable invasion. Soon after this, Hezekiah became dangerously ill, and Isaiah announced to him that he must die Isaiah 38:1. Hezekiah prayed to God for the preservation of his life, and an assurance was given to him that he would live 15 years longer Isaiah 38:5. In attestation of this, and as a demonstration of it, the shadow on the sun-dial of Ahaz was made to recede ten degrees (see the notes at Isaiah 38:8).

Hezekiah, after his signal success over his foe, and the entire deliverance of his kingdom from the long dreaded invasion, and his recovery from the dangerous illness, became eminently prosperous and successful. He was caressed and flattered by foreign princes, presents of great value were given to him, and he surrounded himself with the usual splendor and magnificence of an oriental monarch 2 Chronicles 32:23, 2 Chronicles 32:27-28. As a consequence of this, his heart was lifted up with pride; he gloried in his wealth and magnificence, and even became proud of the divine interposition in his favor. To show what was in his heart, and to humble him, he was left to display his treasures in an ostentatious manner to the ambassadors of Merodach-Baladan, king of Babylon 2 Chronicles 32:25, 2 Chronicles 32:31, and, for this act, received the assurance that all his treasures and his family would be carried in inglorious bondage to the land from whence the ambassadors came (2 Kings 20:12-18; see the notes at Isaiah 39:1-8). The rest of the life of Hezekiah was in peace Isaiah 39:8. He died at the age of 54, and was buried in the most honored of the tombs of the kings of Judah 2 Chronicles 32:33, and was deeply lamented by a weeping people at his death.

The reign of Hezekiah stretched through a considerable portion of the prophetic ministry of Isaiah. A large part of his prophecies are, therefore, presumed to have been uttered during this reign. It is probable that to this period we are to attribute the entire series from Isaiah 13-39 inclusive. The most important of Isaiah's prophecies, from Isaiah 40-66, I am disposed to assign to a subsequent period - to the reign of Manasseh. The reasons for this may be seen, in part, in section 2 of this introduction.

Hezekiah was succeeded by his son, Manasseh. The reasons for thinking that any part of the life of Isaiah was passed under the reign of this wicked prince have been stated above. He was the 15th king of Judah, and was 12 years old when he began to reign, and he reigned for 55 years. It was during Manasseh's reign, and by him, as it is commonly supposed, that Isaiah was put to death. He forsook the path of Hezekiah and David, restored idolatry, worshipped the idols of Canaan, rebuilt the high places which Hezekiah had destroyed, set up altars to Baal, and planted groves to false gods. He raised altars to the whole host of heaven even in Jerusalem and in the courts of the temple, made his son pass through the fire to Moloch, was addicted to magic and divination, set up the idol of Astarte in the house of God, and caused the people to sin in a more aggravated form than had been done by the pagans who had formerly inhabited the land of Canaan. To all this, he added cruelty in the highest degree, and 'shed innocent blood very much, until he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another.' Probably most of the distinguished men of piety were cut off by him, and among them, it is supposed, was Isaiah (see 2 Kings 21; 2 Chronicles 33).

So great were his crimes, that God brought upon the land the king of Assyria who took Manasseh from the hiding place where he sought a refuge amidst briers and thorns, and bound him, and carried him away to "Babylon" 2 Chronicles 32:11 - another proof that Babylon was at this time a dependent province of the Assyrian monarchy. In Babylon, Manasseh repented of his sins and humbled himself, and he was again returned to his land and his throne. After his restoration, he removed the worship of idols, and re-established the worship of Yahweh. He built a wall on the west side of Gihon, and extended it around to Mount Ophel, and put Jerusalem in a posture of defense. He broke down and removed the altars which he himself had erected in Jerusalem and in the temple; and he removed all traces of idolatrous worship except the high places, which he still allowed to remain. There is evidence of his reformation, and the latter part of his reign appears to have passed in comparative happiness and virtue.

It was only during the early part of his reign that Isaiah 54ed, and there is in his prophecies no express mention made of Manasseh. If Isaiah 54ed during any part of it, it is evident that he withdrew entirely, or nearly so, from the public exercise of his prophetic functions, and retired to a comparatively private life. There is evidently between the close of Isaiah 39:1-8 of his prophecy, and the period when the latter part of his prophecies commences Isaiah 40 an interval of considerable duration. It is not a violation of probability that Isaiah after the death of Hezekiah, being an old man, withdrew much from public life, that he saw and felt that there was little hope of producing reform during the impious career of Manasseh, and that, in the distress and anguish of his soul, he gave himself up to the contemplation of the happier times which would yet occur under the reign of the Messiah. It was during this period, I suppose, that Isaiah composed the latter part of his prophecies, from Isaiah 40 to Isaiah 66.

The nation was full of wickedness. An impious prince was on the throne. Piety was banished, and the friends of Yahweh were bleeding in Jerusalem. The nation was given up to idolatry. The kingdom was approaching the period of its predicted fall and ruin. Isaiah saw the tendency of events; he saw how hopeless the attempt at reform would be. He saw that the captivity of Babylon was hastening on, and that the nation was preparing for that gloomy event. In this dark and disastrous period, he seems to have withdrawn himself from the contemplation of the joyless present, and to have given his mind to the contemplation of happier future scenes. An interval perhaps of some 10 or 15 years may be supposed to have elapsed between his last public labors in the time of Hezekiah, and the prophecies which compose the remainder of the book.

During this interval, Isaiah may have withdrawn from public view, and fixed his mind upon the great events of future times. In his visions he sees the nation about to go into captivity. Yet he sees also that there would be a return from bondage, and he comforts the hearts of the pious with the assurance of such a return. He announces the name of the monarch by whom that deliverance would be accomplished, and gives assurance that the captive Jews would return to their own land again. But Isaiah is not satisfied with the announcement of this comparatively unimportant deliverance. With that he connects a far greater and more important deliverance, that from sin, under the Messiah. Isaiah fixes his eye, therefore, on the future glories of the kingdom of God, sees the long promised Messiah, describes his person, his work, his doctrine, and states in glowing language the effects of his coming on the happiness and destiny of mankind. As Isaiah advances in his prophetic descriptions, the deliverance from Babylon seems to die away and is forgotten or it is lost in the contemplation of the event to which it had a resemblance - the coming of the Messiah - as the morning star is lost in the superior glory of the rising sun. He throws himself forward in his descriptions, places himself amidst these future scenes, and describes them as taking place around him, and as events which he saw. He thinks and feels and acts as if he is in that period; his mind is full of the contemplation; and he pours out, in describing it, the most elevated language and the sublimest thoughts. It was in contemplations such as these, I suppose, that he passed the close of his life; and in such visions of the glorious future, that he sought a refuge from the gloom and despondency which must have filled a pious mind during the early part of the reign of the impious and blood-thirsty Manasseh.

Isaiah was contemporary with the prophets Jonah, Hosea, and Micah. They, however, performed a less important public part, and were not favored with visions of the future glory of the church like his. In a single chapter, however, the same language is used by Isaiah and by Micah; see Isaiah 2:2-4; compare Micah 4:1-4. In which prophet the language is original, it is impossible now to determine.

Section 4. Divisions of Isaiah

Various modes of classifying the prophecies of Isaiah have been proposed, in order to present them in the most lucid and clear manner. Gesenius divides the whole into four parts, exclusive of the historical portion Isaiah 36-39; the first, comprising Isaiah 1-12; the second is Isaiah 13-23; the third is Isaiah 24-35; and the fourth is Isaiah 40-66.

Horne proposes the following division: Part I: Isaiah 1-5; Part II: Isaiah 7-12; Part III: Isaiah 13-24; Part IV: Isaiah 24-33; Part V: Isaiah 36-39; Part VI: Isaiah 40-66; See his Introduction, vol. ii.157ff.

Vitringa divides the book into the following portions:

I.Prophetic.

(1) Five prophetic addresses directly to the Jews, including the Ephraimites, reprehending, denouncing, and accusing them, Isaiah 1-12.

(2) Eight addresses or prophetic discourses, in which the destiny of foreign nations is foretold, particularly the destiny of Babylon, Philistia, Moab, Syria, Assyria, Ethiopia, Egypt, Arabia and Tyre, Isaiah 13-23.

(3) Penal judgments against the Jews and their foes, with ample promises of the final preservation and future prosperity of the Jews, Isaiah 24-36.

(4) Four consolatory addresses, respecting the coming of the Messiah, and particularly describing the events which would be introductory to it; especially the liberation from the captivity at Babylon, Isaiah 40-49,

(5) A description of the coming and work of the Messiah - his person, his doctrines, his death, and the success of the gospel and its final triumph, Isaiah 49-66.

II. Historic. The events recorded in Isaiah 36-39.

The natural and obvious division of Isaiah is into two parts, the first of which closes with Isaiah 39:1-8, and the latter of which comprises the remainder of the book Isaiah 40-66. In this division the latter portion is regarded as substantially a continuousprophecy, or an unbroken oracle or vision, relating to far distant events, and having little reference to existing things at the time when Isaiah 54ed, except the implied censures which are passed on the idolatry of the Jews in the time of Manasseh. The main drift and scope, however, is to portray events to come - the certain deliverance of the Jews from the bondage in Babylon, and the higher deliverance of the world under the Messiah, of which the former was the "suggester" and the "emblem."

The former part Isaiah 1-39 comprises a collection of independent prophecies and writings composed at various periods during the public ministry of the prophet Isaiah, and designed to produce an immediate effect upon the morals, the piety, the faith, and the welfare of the nation. The general drift is that Jerusalem was secure, that the kingdom of God on earth could not be destroyed, that however much His people might be subjected to punishment for their sins, and however long and grievous might be their calamities, and however mighty their foes, yet that the kingdom of God could not be overturned, and His promises set at nought. Hence, in all the predictions of judgment and calamity; in all the reproofs for crime, idolatry, and sin; there is usually found a "saving clause" - an assurance that the people of God would finally triumph and be secure. And hence, so large a portion of this division of the book is occupied with a prophetic statement of the entire and utter overthrow of the formidable states, nations, and cities with which they had been so often engaged in war, and which were so decidedly hostile to the Jews. The prophet, therefore, goes over in detail these cities and nations, and depicts successively the destruction of the Assyrians, of Babylon; Tyre, Moab, Damascus, Edom, etc., until he comes to the triumphant conclusion in Isaiah 35:1-10 that all the enemies of the people of God would be destroyed, and His kingdom would be established on an imperishable basis under the Messiah (see the notes at Isaiah 35:1-10). This is the scope of this part of the prophecy; and this is the reason why there is such fearful denunciation of surrounding nations. In the course of the predictions, however, there are frequent reproofs of the Jews for their sins, and solemn warnings and assurances of judgments against them; but there is the uniform assurance that they would be delivered, as a people, from all bondage and calamity, and be restored to ultimate freedom and prosperity.

This part of the book comprises the prophecies which were uttered during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah (see section 3). For convenience, it may be divided in the following manner:

First. Independent prophecies, relating to Judah and Israel, Isaiah 1-12. These are seven in number:

I. Reproof of national crimes, Isaiah 1.

II. Judah, its sins, Isaiah 2-4.

III. Judah, a vineyard, Isaiah 5.

IV. The Vision of Yahweh, Isaiah 6:1-13.

V. Ahaz; impending calamity; prediction of the birth and character of the Messiah, Isaiah 7-9:7.

VI. Samaria, Isaiah 9:8-21; Isaiah 10:1-4.

VII. Sennacherib; deliverance from him; advent and work of the Messiah, Isaiah 10:5-34; Isaiah 11; Isaiah 12:1-6.

Second. Independent prophecies, mainly relating to surrounding nations which had been regarded as hostile to the Jews, or which were their natural enemies, or which for their sins were to be cut off to make way for the introduction and permanent establishment of the kingdom of God, Isaiah 13-23. These prophecies are 14 in number, and relate to the following kingdoms and people:

VIII. Babylon, Isaiah 13; Isaiah 14:1-27.

IX. Philistia, Isaiah 14:28-32.

X. Moab, Isaiah 15-16,

XI. Damascus, Isaiah 17:1-11,

XII. Sennacherib, Isaiah 17:12-14.

XIII. Nubia, or Ethiopia, Isaiah 18:1-7.

XIV. Egypt, Isaiah 19.

XV. Egypt and Assyria, Isaiah 20:1-6.

XVI. The destruction of Babylon, Isaiah 21:1-10.

XVII. Dumah or Idumea, Isaiah 21:11-12.

XVIII. Arabia, Isaiah 21:13-17,

XIX. Jerusalem, when about to be besieged by Sennacherib, Isaiah 22:1-14.

XX. The fall of Shebna, and the promotion of eliakim, Isaiah 22:15-25.

XXI. Tyre, Isaiah 23.

Third. Independent prophecies, relating mainly to the times of Hezekiah, and to the prospect of the Assyrian invasion under Sennacherib; with a statement of the ultimate safety of the people of God, and the overthrow of all their enemies, Isaiah 24-35. These prophecies are 8 in number, and relate to the following events.

XXII. Desolation of the land of Judea, its delivery and triumph, Isaiah 24-27.

XXIII. Ephraim to be destroyed, and Judah preserved, Isaiah 28.

XXIV. The siege and deliverance of Jerusalem, Isaiah 29.

XXV. An alliance with Egypt condemned, Isaiah 30.

XXVI. Denunciation on account of the contemplated alliance with Egypt, Isaiah 31:1-9.

XXVII. The virtuous and yet unsuccessful reign of Hezekiah, Isaiah 32.

XXVIII. The destruction of the Assyrian army, Isaiah 33.

XXIX. The destruction of Edom, and of all the enemies of God, and the final triumph and security of the people, Isaiah 34; Isaiah 35:1-10.

Fourth. The historical portion Isaiah 36-39, relating to the destruction of Sennacherib, and the sickness and recovery of Hezekiah.

One great cause of the difficulty of understanding Isaiah arises from the manner in which the division into chapters has been made. This division is known to be of recent origin, and is of no authority whatever. It was first adopted by Hugo in the 13th century, who wrote a celebrated commentary on the Scriptures. He divided the Latin Vulgate into chapters nearly the same as those which now exist in the English version. These chapters he divided into smaller sections by placing the letters A, B, C, etc., at equal distances from each other in the margin. The division into verses is of still later origin. It was made by Stephens on a journey from Lyons to Paris in 1551, and was first used in his edition of the New Testament. The Jews formerly divided the books of the Old Testament into greater and smaller sections.

It is obvious that these divisions are of no authority; and it is as obvious that they were most injudiciously made. A simple glance at Isaiah will show that prophecies have been divided in many instances which should have been retained in the same chapter, and that prophecies and parts of prophecies have been thrown into the same chapter which should have been kept distinct. It is not usually difficult to mark the commencement and the close of the prophecies in Isaiah, and an indication of such a natural division throws material light on the prophecy itself. The proper divisions have been indicated above.

Section 5. The Historical Writings of Isaiah

It is evident that Isaiah wrote more than we have in the book which bears his name. In 2 Chronicles 26:22; it is said, 'Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write.' But the only portion of the book of Isaiah which can with any certainty be referred to the time of Uzziah is Isaiah 6:1-13. And even if, as we may suppose, the five previous chapters are to be referred to his time, yet they contain no historical statement; no record of public events sufficient to constitute a history of "the acts of Uzziah, first and last." It is therefore morally certain that there were other writings of Isaiah which we do not have in this collection of his prophecies.

Again, in 2 Chronicles 32:32; it is said, 'Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his goodness, behold, they are written in the vision of Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz.' In the Book of Isaiah we have a record of some very important events connected with the life of Hezekiah (see Isaiah 36-39). But there is no formal record of the events of the early part of his reign or of his death. What is said relates to the invasion of Sennacherib Isaiah 36-37, to the sickness and recovery of Hezekiah Isaiah 38, and to the visit of the ambassadors from Babylon, Isaiah 39:1-8. But this would scarcely deserve to be called a record, or history of his "acts," and his "goodness," (margin, "kindnesses"), that is, his actions or plans of beneficence to promote the happiness and piety of his people. It is not, however, upon this passage so much that reliance is to be placed to prove that he wrote other documents, as on the passage quoted from 2Kings.

In regard to these historical records which are not now found in the Book of Isaiah, there can be only two opinions:

(1) One is that they are lost, that they formed a part of the record of times which was then of value, and which was lost when more full and complete records were made in the Books of Kings and Chronicles. Many such writings are mentioned which are now lost or which are not found under the names of their authors. Thus, we have accounts of the writings of Gad, and Iddo the Seer, and Nathan, and the prophecy of Ahijah the Shilomite, and the Book of Jehu 1 Chronicles 29:29; 2 Chronicles 9:29; 2 Chronicles 20:34; 1 Kings 16:1, all of which are now lost, unless they have come down to us under some other name. Nor is there any improbability that some portions of the once-inspired writings are lost. They may have been inspired to accomplish a certain object; and, when that goal was gained, they may have been lost or destroyed as not further necessary, or as superseded by superior clearness of revelation. No man can tell why it should be regarded as more improbable that divine communications which are written should be lost when they have accomplished their purpose, than it is that divine communications spoken should be lost. In the mere act of writing, there is no special sacredness that should make it necessary to preserve it. And yet no one can doubt (compare John 21:25) that a very large portion of what our blessed Lord spoke, who always spoke inspired truth, is now irrecoverably lost. It never was recorded, and there can be no impropriety in supposing that portions of truth that have been recorded have likewise perished. The whole Bible will be consumed in the conflagration of the last day - but truth will live on. God has preserved, with remarkable care, as much truth as He saw was necessary to illuminate and edify His church to the end of time. There is, however, no indispensable necessity of supposing that in fact any part of the sacred record has been destroyed. For,

(2) The records which were made by Isaiah, Iddo, Nathan, Ahijah, etc., may have been public documents that were laid up in the archives of the state, and that were subsequently incorporated into the historical books which we now have. It is probable that the history of each reign was recorded by a prophet, a scribe, or a "historiographer" (see the note at Isaiah 36:3). From the following extract from the travels of Mr. Bruce, it is evident that such an officer is known in modern times as attached to a court. The extract will also be descriptive of the duties of such an officer, and perhaps may be regarded as descriptive of some of the functions discharged by the prophets. 'The king has near his person an officer who is meant to be his historiographer. He is also keeper of his seal; and is "obliged to make a journal of the king's actions, good or bad, without comment of his own upon them."

This, when the king dies, or at least soon after, is delivered to the council, who read it over, and erase everything false in it, while they supply every material fact that may have been omitted, whether purposely or not.' Travels, vol. ii. p. 596. Such a record is also kept of all the sayings and purposes of the Emperor of China by an officer appointed for this purpose. It is carefully made, and sealed up during his life, and is not opened until he dies. This is regarded in that empire as an important public security that the Emperor will say or do nothing that he will be unwilling should be known by posterity; see the Edinburgh Encyclopedia, "China." It would seem probable, therefore, that this is an oriental custom extensively prevalent. There is every reason to believe that a part of these royal biographies, or records of important events in each reign, were written by prophets (see the analysis of Isaiah 36).

These records would be deposited in the archives of state, and would be regarded as authentic documents, and placed under the custody of proper officers. When the connected history of the nation came to be written; when the Books of the "Kings" and the "Chronicles" were composed, nothing would be more natural than to take these documents or historical records, and arrange and embody them as a part of the sacred history. They may have been incorporated entire into the narratives which we now have; and the name of the writer simply referred to as the "authority" for the document, or to preserve the recollection of the original author of each fragment or part of the history. This I regard as by far the most probable supposition. And, if this is correct, then we still have substantially the portions of history which were composed by Isaiah, Gad, etc., and they have been, with perhaps some slight changes necessary to constitute a continuous narrative, or to supply some omissions, incorporated into the historical records which we now possess. These requisite changes may have been made by Ezra when the canon of the Old Testament was completed. The reasons for this opinion may be seen more at length in the analysis of Isaiah 36.

Section 6. Quotations of Isaiah in the New Testament

Isaiah refers more fully to the times of the Messiah than any other of the prophets. It is natural, therefore, to expect to find his writings often quoted or appealed to in the New Testament. The frequency of the reference, and the manner in which it is done, will show the estimate in which he was held by the Saviour and by the apostles. It may also contribute in some degree to the explanation of some of the passages quoted to have them convenient for reference, or for examination. The meaning of Isaiah may be often determined by the inspired statement of the event referred to in the New Testament; and the meaning of a New Testament writer llkewise by a reference to the passage which he quotes. In regard to these quotations, also, it may be of use to bear in remembrance that a portion is made directly and literally from the Hebrew, and agrees also with the Septuagint version, or is in the words of the Septuagint; a portion agrees with the Hebrew in sense but not in words; a portion is made from the Septuagint translation even when the Septuagint differs from the Hebrew; and in some cases there is a bare allusion to a passage. It may be useful to furnish a classification of the entire passages which are quoted in the New Testament, under several heads, that they may be seen at one view, and may be compared at leisure. For this selection and arrangement, I am mainly indebted to Horne. Introduction vol. ii. p. 343ff:

I. Quotations agreeing exactly with the Hebrew text: Isaiah 53:4 quoted in Matthew 8:17 Isaiah 53:12 quoted in Mark 15:28; Luke 22:37 Isaiah 53:1 quoted in John 12:38; compare Romans 10:16 Isaiah 52:15 quoted in Romans 15:21 Isaiah 22:13 quoted in 1 Corinthians 15:32 Isaiah 25:8 quoted in 1 Corinthians 15:54 Isaiah 49:8 quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:2 Isaiah 54:1 quoted in Galatians 4:27 Isaiah 8:17-18 quoted in Hebrews 2:13

II. Quotations nearly agreeing with the Hebrew text: Isaiah 7:14 quoted in Matthew 1:23 Isaiah 6:9-10 quoted in Matthew 13:14-15; compareAct 28:26; Mark 4:12; Luke 8:10 Isaiah 54:13 quoted in John 6:45 Isaiah 66:1-2 quoted in Acts 7:49-50 Isaiah 49:6 quoted in Acts 13:47 Isaiah 52:5 quoted in Romans 2:24 Isaiah 1:9 quoted in Romans 9:29 Isaiah 8:14 quoted in Romans 9:33 Isaiah 52:7 quoted in Romans 10:15 Isaiah 65:1-2 quoted in Romans 10:20-21 Isaiah 29:14 quoted in 1 Corinthians 1:19 Isaiah 40:13 quoted in 1 Corinthians 2:16 Isaiah 38:11-12 quoted in 1 Corinthians 14:21; cf. Romans 11:34 Isaiah 40:6-8 quoted in 1 Peter 1:24-25 Isaiah 53:9 quoted in 1 Peter 2:22 Isaiah 53:5 quoted in 1 Peter 2:24 Isaiah 8:12-13 quoted in 1 Peter 3:14-15

III. Quotations agreeing with the Hebrew in sense,but not in words: Isaiah 40:3-5 quoted in Matthew 3:3; compare Mark 1:3; Luke 3:4-6 Isaiah 42:1-4 quoted in Matthew 12:18-21 Isaiah 59:7-8 quoted in Romans 3:15-17 Isaiah 10:22-23 quoted in Romans 9:27-28 Isaiah 45:23 quoted in Romans 14:11 Isaiah 11:10 quoted in Romans 15:12 Isaiah 52:11-12 quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:17

IV. Quotations which give the general sense,but which abridge, or add to it: Isaiah 6:9-10 quoted in John 12:40; Matthew 13:14-15; Mark 4:12; Luke 8:10; Acts 28:26 Isaiah 29:10 quoted in Romans 11:8

V. Quotations which are taken from several different places: Isaiah 26:16; Isaiah 8:14 quoted in Romans 9:33 Isaiah 29:10; Isaiah 6:9; Ezekiel 12:2 quoted in Romans 11:8 Isaiah 62:11; Zechariah 9:9 quoted in Matthew 21:5

VI. Quotations differing from the Hebrew text,but agreeing with the Septuagint text: Isaiah 29:13 quoted in Matthew 15:8-9 Isaiah 55:3 quoted in Acts 13:34

VII. Quotations in which there is reason to suspecta different reading in the Hebrew text,or that the words were understood in a sensedifferent from that expressed in our Lexicons: Isaiah 60:1-2 quoted in Luke 4:18-19 Isaiah 53:7-8 quoted in Acts 8:32-33 Isaiah 59:20-21 quoted in Romans 11:26-27 Isaiah 64:4 quoted in 1 Corinthians 2:9 Isaiah 42:2, Isaiah 42:4 quoted in Matthew 12:18, Matthew 12:21

VIII. Allusion to a passage in Isaiah: Isaiah 12:3 John 8:37-38

IX. Quotations made from the Septuagint: Many of the passages above referred to are made also from the Septuagint, when that version agrees with the Hebrew. I refer here to a few passages which have not been noted before. The apostles wrote in the Greek language and for the use of those among whom the Septuagint was extensively used. Occasionally, however, they quoted directly from the Hebrew, that is, made a translation themselves, or quoted according to the general sense. All the quotations that are in accordance with the Septuagint, or that vary from it, may be seen in Horne's Introduction, vol. ii. pp. 387, 428. Isaiah 49:6 quoted in Acts 13:47 Isaiah 65:1-2 quoted in Romans 10:20-21 Isaiah 52:15 quoted in Romans 5:21 Isaiah 49:8 quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:2 Isaiah 29:13 quoted in Matthew 15:8-9 Isaiah 55:3 quoted in Acts 13:34 Isaiah 53:12 quoted in Mark 15:28; Luke 22:37

X. Quotations which differ from the Hebrew,and the Septuagint, and which were perhaps takenfrom some version or paraphrase, or which were sorendered by the sacred writers themselves: Isaiah 9:1-2 quoted in Matthew 4:15-16 Isaiah 42:1, Isaiah 42:4 quoted in Matthew 12:18, Matthew 12:21

So numerous are these quotations, and so entirely do the writings of Isaiah harmonize with those of the New Testament, that it may be regarded almost as an indispensable part of the work of explaining the New Testament to explain Isaiah. They seem to be parts of the same work; and an exposition of the apostles and evangelists can hardly be deemed complete without the accompaniment of the evangelical prophet.

Section 7. The Character and Nature of Prophecy

  1. The words "prophet" and "prophecy" are used in the Bible in a larger sense than they are commonly with us. We have attached, in common usage, to the word "prophet," the idea simply of one who foretells future events, προφήτης prophētēs from πρόφημι prophēmi, "to speak before, to foretell." To a correct understanding of the prophetic functions, and of the writings of the prophets, however, it is necessary to bear in remembrance that the office of foretelling future events comprised only a small portion of their public duties. They were the messengers of God to His people and to the world. They were appointed to make known His will, to denounce His judgments, to rebuke the crimes of rulers and people, to instruct in the doctrines of religion, and generally to do whatever was necessary in order to effectually promulgate the will of God. The prophet was, therefore, a man who was commissioned to teach and rebuke kings and nations, as well as to predict future events.

With the idea of a prophet there is necessarily connected the idea that he spoke not his own thoughts, but that what he uttered was only received directly from God in one of the modes in which that will was made known. He was God's ambassador to people; and, of course, was a man who was raised up or designated by God Himself. He was not trained for this office, since a man could not be trained for inspiration; though it was a matter of fact that several of the prophets were taken from the "school of the prophets," or from among the "sons of the prophets;" 1 Kings 20:35; 2 Kings 2:3, 2 Kings 2:5,2 Kings 2:7, 2 Kings 2:15; 2 Kings 4:1, 2 Kings 4:38; 2 Kings 5:22; 2 Kings 6:1. Yet the choice from among them of anyone to perform the functions of the prophet under divine inspiration, seems to have been incidental, and not in a uniform mode. A large part of the prophets had no connection with those schools. Those schools were doubtless usually under the direction of some inspired man, and were probably designed to train those educated there for the functions of public teachers, of for the stations of learning under the theocracy; but they could not have been regarded as intended to train for that function which depended wholly upon the direct inspiration of God.

The word rendered "prophet," נביא nâbı̂y', is derived from נבא nâbâ', not used in the Qal, which is probably, according to Gesenius, the same as נבע nâba‛ - the (ע) sound being softened into (א) - and which means "to boil up, to boil forth," as a fountain; hence, to pour forth words as they do who speak with fervour of mind, or under divine inspiration. The word, therefore, properly means, to speak under a special fervor, animation, inspiration of mind produced by a divine influence; to speak, either in foretelling future events, or denouncing the judgments of God when the mind was full, and when the excited and agitated spirit of the prophet poured forth words, as water is driven from the fountain.

But the word also denotes all the forms or modes in which the prophet communicated the will of God, or discharged the functions of the prophetic office. Hence, it is used to denote:

(1) the predicting of future events (see Taylor's Hebrew Concordance or Cruden's Concordance);

(2) to speak in the name of God, or as His messenger, and by His authority, Exodus 7:1; Exodus 4:16;

(3) to chant or sing sacred praises to God while under a divine infiuence-- 1 Samuel 10:11; 1 Samuel 19:20 : 1 Chronicles 25:3 -- because this was often done by the inspired prophets;

(4) to rave, as, for example, to utter the frantic ravings of the prophets of Baal, 1 Kings 18:29; 1 Samuel 18:10.

This latter meaning is in accordance with the customs among the pagan, where the prophet or the prophetess professed to be full of the divine influence, and where that influence was manifested by writhings and contortions of the body, or by a pretended suspension of the powers of conscious agency, and the manifestation of conduct not a little resembling the ravings of delirium. Hence, the Greeks applied the word μαντις mantis, (from μάινομαι mainomai "to be mad, to rave, to be delirious") to the frenzied manner of the soothsayers, prophetic oracles, etc. It is possible that the true prophets, occasionally under the power of inspiration, exhibited similar agitations and spasmodic affections of the body (compare Numbers 24:4; Ezekiel 1:28; Daniel 10:8-10; 1 Samuel 19:24; Jeremiah 20:7), and that this was imitated by the false prophets. The two main ideas in the word "prophecy" relate:

(a) to the prediction of future events, and

(b) to declaring the will of God, denouncing vengeance, threatening punishment, reproving the wicked, etc., under the influence of inspiration, or by a divine impulse.

II. In order to obtain a clear idea of the nature of prophecy, it is important to have a correct apprehension of the modes in which God communicated His will to the prophets, or of the manner in which they were influenced, and affected by the prophetic "afflatus" or inspiration. Of course, all the light which can be obtained on this subject is to be derived from the Scriptures; but the subject is involved still in much obscurity. Perhaps the following will include all the modes in which the will of God was made known to the prophets, or in which they received a knowledge of what they were to communicate to others.

(1) a direct commission by an audible voice from heaven, spoken in a solemn manner, and in circumstances in which there could be no doubt of the call. Thus, Moses was called by God at the bush, Exodus 3:2-6; Isaiah in the temple, Isaiah 6:8 ff.; Samuel by God, 1 Samuel 3:4, 1 Samuel 3:6,1 Samuel 3:8, 1 Samuel 3:10; Jeremiah, Jeremiah 1; Ezekiel 1:3; and perhaps Joel in Joel 1:1; Amos 1:1; Jonah, Jonah 1:1; Micah, Micah 1:1; etc. In these cases there was no doubt on the mind of the prophet of his call, since it was usually in such circumstances, and probably in such a manner, as to leave the fullest demonstration that it was from God. There is no evidence, however, that the whole message was usually communicated to the mind of the prophet in this manner. Perhaps the first call to the prophetic office was made in this mode, and the nature of the message imparted in the manner that will be specified soon. All that is essential to the correct understanding of this is that there was a CLEAR designation to the prophetic function.

(2) the will of God was made known by dreams. Instances of this kind are common in the Sacred Scriptures, as one of the earliest modes of communication between God and the soul. The idea seems to be that the senses were locked up, and that the soul was left free to hold communication with the invisible world, and to receive the expressions of the will of God. The belief that God made known His will in this manner was by no means confined to the Jewish nation. God informed Abimelech in a dream that Sarah was the wife of Abraham, Genesis 20:3, Genesis 20:6. Joseph was early favored with prophetic dreams which were so clear in their signification as to be easily interpreted by his father and brethren, Genesis 37:4-6. The butler and baker in Egypt both had dreams predicting their future destiny, Genesis 40:5; and Pharaoh had a dream of the future condition of Egypt, which was interpreted by Joseph, Genesis 41:7, Genesis 41:25. God spoke to Jacob in a dream, Genesis 31:11; and it was in a dream that He made His promise to impart wisdom to Solomon, 1 Kings 3:5. Nebuchadnezzar had dreams festering his future destiny, and the kingdoms that should arise after him, Daniel 2:1, Daniel 2:5; and the will of God was made known to Daniel in a dream, Daniel 1:17; Daniel 7:1. God expressly declared that He would make known His will by dreams. Numbers 12:6 - 'If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known to him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.' Thus also in Joel 2:28 - 'Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions.' The false prophets pretended also to have dreams which conveyed them the will of God. The ancient belief on this subject is expressed in most sublime manner in the language of Elihu as addressed to Job:

For God speaketh once,

Yea, twice, when man regardeth it not;

In a dream, in a vision of the night,

When deep sleep falleth upon men,

In slumberings upon the bed--

Then he openeth the ears of men,

And sealeth up for them admonition,

That he may turn man from his purpose,

And remove pride from man.

1

Isaiah 1:1

Open passage

简体中文

“默示”——第一节显然是一个标题,但它是全书的标题还是仅属其中一部分,向来有人质疑。然而按它在此的地位,它显然意在包括整卷书,因为它涵盖了乌西雅、约坦、亚哈斯、希西家作王期间,即先知整个预言生涯期间所看见的一切。他的预言在2 Chronicles 32:32也冠有同样的标题:“希西家其余的事和他的善行,都写在亚摩斯的儿子以赛亚的默示书上。”维特林加(Vitringa)认为,这标题的前半“以赛亚的默示”起初是加于第一章所载单项预言的,而后半是后来插入、作为全书的引言。这可能是以赛亚本人所作——倘若他把他的预言收集成卷;也可能是某位收集并整理这些预言的受感之人所作;参见Isaiah 36的引言。

“默示”这字(חזון chăzôn),本义指所看见的事物,出自动词חזה châzâh——“观看、看见”。这是常用于指旧约预言的字眼;Numbers 12:6;Numbers 24:4;1 Samuel 3:1;Psalm 89:19;Daniel 2:19;Daniel 7:2;Daniel 8:1;Nahum 1:1;Genesis 15:1;Isaiah 21:2;Isaiah 22:1。因此,先知古时称为“先见”,作为看见或目睹将来之事的人;试参1 Samuel 9:9:“现在称为先知的,从前称为先见”;1 Samuel 9:11、1 Samuel 9:18-19;1 Chronicles 9:22;1 Chronicles 29:29;2 Kings 18:13。在这些异象中,各对象大概如一幅图画般从先知的心意前经过,其中各项事件以或清晰或模糊的笔触被描绘出来;预言则照这些异象在观察者眼前显现的样子被说出或记录下来。由于许多事件只能借象征来表示,这些象征便成为记录的一部分,且常未加解释。关于预言性异象的性质,参见引言第七节(4)。

“以赛亚”——以赛亚之名ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû,出自ישׁע yesha‛——拯救、帮助、解救——与יהוה yehovâh,即耶和华;意为“耶和华的拯救”,或“耶和华必拯救”。武加大译本把它译作“Isaias”;七十士译本作:Ησαΐ́ας Eesaias——“Esaias”。这形式也保留在新约中;Matthew 3:3;Matthew 4:14;Matthew 12:17;Matthew 15:7;Mark 7:6;Luke 4:17;John 12:39;Acts 8:28;Romans 9:27等。在以赛亚书本身,我们见到ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû的形式;但在标题里,拉比们给出ישׁעיה yesha‛yâh的形式。希伯来人惯于把耶和华的名、或其一部分嵌入他们的人名中;参见Isaiah 7:14的注释。这样做的目的,大概是要表达对祂的尊敬或敬重——正如我们今日把父母或朋友的名字给孩子;在许多情形中,取名也可能是要记念神所行的某项显著的怜悯作为,或祂恩典的某次特别介入。把所敬拜之神的名嵌入人名的做法,在东方甚为普遍。例如“彼勒”(Bel)——巴比伦所敬拜的主神——就出现在诸王的名字中,如伯沙撒等;参见Isaiah 46:1的注释。以赛亚这名字在赐下时是否考虑到他将要传讲之预言的性质,不得而知;但值得注意的是,这名字与他预言中如此大部分的宗旨竟完全吻合。至少,本书后半部的实质内容,就是耶和华为祂百姓脱离巴比伦欺压者所要施行的拯救,以及世界在弥赛亚之下将要经历的那远为浩大的拯救。

“亚摩斯的儿子”——参见引言第二节。“论到犹大”。所罗门死后,犹太人分为两国:犹大国与以色列国,或称以法莲国。犹大国包括犹大和便雅悯两支派。便雅悯是小支派,通常不被提及,其名即隐没于犹大之名中。以色列国,或以法莲国,包括其余十支派。在他们中间兴起的先知甚少;以赛亚的个人事奉看来也丝毫未曾延伸到他们那里。

“耶路撒冷”——犹大国的京城。它位于犹大与便雅悯两支派的分界线上。据认为是麦基洗德所建;他称为撒冷王(Genesis 14:18),而“撒冷”这名字据信即他所赐。这约在基督降生前二千年。它作为城奠基约一世纪后,被耶布斯人攻取;他们扩建了城墙,并在锡安山上筑了堡垒。它被他们称为耶布斯。在征服迦南时,约书亚杀了它的王(Joshua 10:23),取得了这城;这城由希伯来人与耶布斯人共同占据,直到后者被大卫逐出;大卫使它成为他国度的京城,名为“耶布斯-撒冷”(Jebus-Salem),或为便于发音,把希伯来字母ב(b)改为希伯来字母ר(r),而成“耶路撒冷”。十支派背叛之后,它自然成为犹大国的京城。它建于山冈或磐石之上,能以坚固设防,很适合作国家的京城。关于耶路撒冷更完备的描述,参见Matthew 2:1的注释。这里所说论到犹大和耶路撒冷所见的默示,只属于本章;参见Isaiah 2:1。

“当乌西雅……作王的时候”——即在乌西雅作王的时期,或在其间;2 Chronicles 26;试参引言第三节。他登基时十六岁,作王五十二年。经文并未断言、也未假定以赛亚在他登基之初就开始说预言。乌西雅漫长任期的前段是繁荣的。他胜过仇敌,得了重要的胜利,巩固了他的国;2 Chronicles 26:5-15。他麾下有一支超过三十万人的军队。但他变得骄傲——企图行一件亵渎的事——被神击打,患大麻风而死。然而,乌西雅治下的国虽兴旺,其中却已含有衰败的因素。在前王约阿施在位期间,国曾被亚述人侵犯削弱,大量财富被掠到大马士革,即叙利亚的京城;2 Chronicles 24:23-24。那些蹂躏在乌西雅在位后期可能又曾重演,这并非不可能;试参Isaiah 1:7。

“约坦”——他二十五岁登基,作王十六年;2 Chronicles 27:1-2。

“亚哈斯”——他二十岁登基,作王十六年。他是个邪恶的人;在他作王期间,国陷入罪恶与灾祸之中;2 Chronicles 28。

“希西家”——他是一位贤德正直的君王。他二十五岁登基,作王二十九年;2 Chronicles 29;参见引言第三节。

English original

The vision - The first verse evidently is a title, but whether to the whole book or only to a part of it has been questioned. As it stands here, however, it seems clearly intended to include the entire book, because it embraces all that was seen during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah; that is, during the whole prophetic life of the prophet. The same title is also given to his prophecies in 2 Chronicles 32:32 : 'Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his goodness, behold they are written in the vision of Isaiah.' Vitringa supposes that the former part of this title, 'the vision of Isaiah,' was at first affixed to the single prophecy contained in the first chapter, and that the latter part was inserted afterward as an introduction to the whole book. This might have been done by Isaiah himself if he collected his prophecies into a volume, or by some other inspired man who collected and arranged them; see the Introduction to Isaiah 36.

The word "vision," חזון chăzôn, denotes properly that which is seen, from the verb, חזה châzâh, "to see, to behold." It is a term which is often used in reference to the prophecies of the Old Testament; Numbers 12:6; Numbers 24:4; 1 Samuel 3:1; Psalm 89:19; Daniel 2:19; Daniel 7:2; Daniel 8:1; Nahum 1:1; Genesis 15:1; Isaiah 21:2; Isaiah 22:1. Hence, the prophets were anciently called "Seers," as those who saw or witnessed events which were yet to come; compare 1 Samuel 9:9 : 'He that is now called a prophet was beforetime called a "Seer;"' 1 Samuel 9:11, 1 Samuel 9:18-19; 1 Chronicles 9:22; 1 Chronicles 29:29; 2 Kings 18:13. In these visions the objects probably were made to pass before the mind of the prophet as a picture, in which the various events were delineated with more or less distinctness, and the prophecies were spoken, or recorded, as the visions appeared to the observer. As many events could be represented only by symbols, those symbols became a matter of record, and are often left without explanation. On the nature of the prophetic visions, see Introduction, Section 7. (4.)

Of Isaiah - The name Isaiah ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû from ישׁע yesha‛ - salvation, help, deliverance - and יהוה yehovâh or Jehovah, means 'salvation of Yahweh,' or 'Yahweh will save.' The Vulgate renders it "Isaias"; the Septuagint has: Ησαΐ́ας Eesaias, "Esaias." This is also retained in the New Testament; Matthew 3:3; Matthew 4:14; Matthew 12:17; Matthew 15:7; Mark 7:6; Luke 4:17; John 12:39; Acts 8:28; Romans 9:27, etc. In the book of Isaiah itself we find the form ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû, but in the inscription the rabbis give the form ישׁעיה yesha‛yâh. It was common among the Hebrews to incorporate the name Yahweh, or a part of it, into their proper names; see the note at Isaiah 7:14. Probably the object of this was to express veneration or regard for him - as we now give the name of a parent or friend to a child; or in many cases the name may have been given to record some signal act of mercy on the part of God, or some special interposition of his goodness. The practice of incorporating the name of the God that was worshipped into proper names was common in the East. Thus the name "Bel," the principal idol worshipped in Babylon, appears in the proper names of the kings, as Belshazzar, etc.; compare the note at Isaiah 46:1. It is not known that the name was given to Isaiah with any reference to the nature of the prophecies which he would deliver; but it is a remarkable circumstance that it coincides so entirely with the design of so large a portion of his predictions. The substance of the latter portion of the book, at least, is the salvation which Yahweh would effect for his people from their oppressers in Babylon, and the far mightier deliverance which the world would experience under the Messiah.

The son of Amoz - See the Introduction, Section 2. "Concerning Judah." The Jews after the death of Solomon were divided into two kingdoms; the kingdom of Judah, and of Israel, or Ephraim. The kingdom of Judah included the tribes of Judah and Benjamin. Benjamin was a small tribe, and it was not commonly mentioned, or the name was lost in that of Judah. The kingdom of Israel, or Ephraim, included the remaining ten tribes. Few of the prophets appeared among them; and the personal ministry of Isaiah does not appear to have been at all extended to them.

Jerusalem - The capital of the kingdom of Judah. It was on the dividing line between the tribes of Judah and Benjamin. It is supposed to have been founded by Melchizedek, who is called king of Salem Genesis 14:18, and who is supposed to have given this name "Salem" to it. This was about 2000 years before Christ. About a century after its foundation as a city, it was captured by the "Jebusites," who extended its walls and built a citadel on Mount Zion. By them it was called Jebus. In the conquest of Canaan, Joshua put to death its king Joshua 10:23, and obtained possession of the town, which was jointly occupied by the Hebrews and Jebusites until the latter were expelled by David, who made it the capital of his kingdom under the name of "Jebus-Salem," or, for the sake of easier pronunciation by changing the Hebrew letter ב (b) into the Hebrew letter ר (r), "Jerusalem." After the revolt of the ten tribes, it of course became the capital of the kingdom of Judah. It was built on hills, or rocks, and was capable of being strongly fortified, and was well adapted to be the capital of the nation. For a more full description of Jerusalem, see the notes at Matthew 2:1. The vision which is here spoken of as having been seen respecting Judah and Jerusalem, pertains only to this chapter; see Isaiah 2:1.

In the days of Uzziah - In the time, or during the reign of Uzziah; 2 Chronicles 26; compare the Introduction, Section 3. He was sixteen years old when he began to reign, and reigned fifty-two years. It is not affirmed or supposed that Isaiah began to prophesy at the commencement of his reign. The first part of the long reign of Uzziah was prosperous. He gained important victories over his enemies, and fortified his kingdom; 2 Chronicles 26:5-15. He had under him an army of more than three hundred thousand men. But he became proud - attempted an act of sacrilege - was smitten of God, and died a leper. But though the kingdom under Uzziah was flourishing, yet it had in it the elements of decay. During the previous reign of Joash, it had been invaded and weakened by the Assyrians, and a large amount of wealth had been taken to Damascus, the capital of Syria; 2 Chronicles 24:23-24. It is not improbable that those ravages were repeated during the latter part of the reign of Uzziah; compare Isaiah 1:7.

Jotham - He began to reign at the age of twenty-five years, and reigned sixteen years; 2 Chronicles 27:1-2.

Ahaz - He began to reign at the age of twenty, and reigned sixteen years. He was a wicked man, and during his reign the kingdom was involved in crimes and calamities; 2 Chronicles 28.

Hezekiah - He was a virtuous and upright prince. He began his reign at the age of twenty-five years, and reigned twenty-nine; 2 Chronicles 29; see the Introduction Section 3,

2

Isaiah 1:2

Open passage

简体中文

“天哪,要听”——这才是预言的真正开端。这是一个崇高的开端,具有高度的诗歌特质。天地被召来为神选民之背道、忘恩与深重败坏作见证。这呼告表达了深沉的情感——是一颗充满惊奇的心,因一件奇妙而不寻常之事而迸发。同样的崇高开端见于摩西之歌(申命记32:1):

“天哪,要听我的话; 地啊,侧耳听我的言语。”

试参诗篇4:3-4。众先知也常这样召唤诸山冈聆听(以西结书6:3):“以色列的众山哪,要听主耶和华的话!主耶和华对大山、小冈、水沟、山谷如此说”;试参以西结书36:1。“诸天哪,要因此惊奇,极其恐慌,甚为凄凉!这是耶和华说的”(耶利米书2:12)。因此,这里所说的“天”,我们不应理解为天的居民、即众天使,正如“诸山”不应理解为山中的居民一样。这是崇高的诗歌语言,表明主题的重大,以及那需要人留意之奇特而惊人的真理。

“地啊,侧耳而听”——在重大时刻,尤其是涉及恳切劝诫的时刻,常这样呼告大地(耶利米书5:19;耶利米书22:29;弥迦书1:2;弥迦书6:2;以赛亚书34:1;以赛亚书49:13)。

“因为”——既然说话的是耶和华,全宇宙就都被召来聆听;试参诗篇33:8-9:“愿全地都敬畏耶和华!愿世上的居民都惧怕他!因为他说有,就有;命立,就立。”

“耶和华”——即 יהוה yehovâh(Jehovah,耶和华)。圣经中此处及其他地方印刷“主”一词所用的小型大写字母,表明原文的词是 Yahweh。它源于动词 היה hâyâh(存在、是),用来指“自有者”、即存在的源头,只能应用于真神;试参出埃及记3:14:“神对摩西说:我是自有永有的”(אהיה אשׁר אהיה 'eheyeh 'ăsher 'eheyeh);出埃及记6:3;民数记11:21;以赛亚书47:8。这名字从没有赐给偶像,也没有授予任何受造者;虽然它在希伯来圣经中屡次出现(如小型大写字母所示),我们的译者却只保留了四次(出埃及记6:3;诗篇83:18;以赛亚书12:2;以赛亚书26:4)。但与其他名字组合时,它屡屡出现,例如“以赛亚”这名字,意为“耶和华的拯救”;“耶利米”,意为“耶和华的高举或威严”等;试参创世记22:14:“亚伯拉罕给那地方起名叫‘耶和华以勒’”,出埃及记17:15;士师记6:24;以西结书48:35。犹太人从不发音读这名字,甚至诵读自己的圣经时也不。他们视之极为神圣,以致当它出现在书中时,他们不说 Yahweh 一词,而代之以 אדני 'ădonāy(主)。我们的译者对犹太人关于这名神圣性的感受表示尊重,因此以“主”来翻译它——这个词绝不能传达 Yahweh 一词的含义。倘若凡原文出现之处都保留 Yahweh 一词,对我们的译本将是一件益事。

“我养育”——希伯来文作“我使……长大”,גדלתי gı̂daletı̂y。在 Piel 干中,这词意为“使变大、使生长”,例如使头发生长(民数记6:5)、使植物生长(以赛亚书44:14);继而有教育、抚养儿女之意(以赛亚书49:21;列王纪下10:6)。

“将他们养大”——רוממתי romamethı̂y,源于 רום rûm(举起、升高)。在 Piel 干中意为抚养、养育、教育(以赛亚书23:4)。这些词虽常用于养育儿女,在此也用来表明他们被高举到的地位。祂不仅抚养了他们,更把他们抚养到尊高的地位,到特别的尊荣与特权。“儿女”——希伯来文 בנים bânnı̂ym,即“儿子”。他们是神所收纳的儿女;当他们被祂置于父般的保护与眷顾之下时,他们被描绘为像孩子一样软弱、无知、无助(何西阿书11:1):“以色列年幼的时候,我爱他,就从埃及召出我的儿子来”;试参马太福音2:15的注释;以赛亚书63:8-16。

“他们竟悖逆我”——这样的控诉常加于犹太人(试参以赛亚书63:10;耶利米书2:6-8)。这是对他们的指控的总纲。神曾赐给他们特别的恩宠。祂数说自己领他们出埃及的怜悯,并以此为根据,要求他们的顺服与爱(试参出埃及记20:1-3)。然而他们竟忘记了祂,悖逆了祂。约拿单的《他尔根》(一种古迦勒底译本)把这里的观念表达得很好:“天哪,要听——我赐律法给我百姓时,你们曾震动;地啊,要侧耳——我说话时你曾战兢,因为耶和华说了。我的百姓以色列家啊,我称他们为儿子——我爱他们——我尊荣他们,他们竟悖逆了我。”这实质上也适用于一切罪人;唉,对那些口称是神百姓的人,何等常常可以发出类似的劝诫!

English original

Hear, O heavens - This is properly the beginning of the prophecy. It is a sublime commencement; and is of a highly poetic character. The heavens and the earth are summoned to bear witness to the apostasy, ingratitude, and deep depravity of the chosen people of God. The address is expressive of deep feeling - the bursting forth of a heart filled with amazement at a wonderful and unusual event. The same sublime beginning is found in the song of Moses, Deuteronomy 32:1 :

Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak;

And hear, O earth, the words of my mouth.

Compare Psalm 4:3-4. Thus also the prophets often invoke the hills and mountains to hear them; Ezekiel 6:3 : 'Ye mountains of Israel, hear the words of the Lord God: Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains, and to the hills, and to the rivers, and to the valleys;' compare Ezekiel 36:1. 'Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye very desolate, saith the Lord,' Jeremiah 2:12. By the heavens therefore, in this place, we are not to understand the inhabitants of heaven, that is, the angels, anymore than by the hills we are to understand the inhabitants of the mountains. It is high poetic language, denoting the importance of the subject, and the remarkable and amazing truth to which the attention was to be called.

Give ear, O earth - It was common thus to address the earth on any remarkable occasion, especially anyone implying warm expostulation, Jeremiah 5:19; Jeremiah 22:29; Micah 1:2; Micah 6:2; Isaiah 34:1; Isaiah 49:13.

For - Since it is Yahweh that speaks, all the universe is summoned to attend; compare Psalm 33:8-9 : 'Let all the earth fear the Lord; let all the inhabitants of the World stand in awe of him. For he spake and it was done; he commanded and it stood fast.'

The Lord - - יהוה yehovâh, or Jehovah. The small capitals used here and elsewhere throughout the Bible in printing the word Lord, denote that the original word is Yahweh. It is derived from the verb היה hâyâh, "to be;" and is used to denote "being," or the fountain of being, and can be applied only to the true God; compare Exodus 3:14 : 'And God said unto Moses, I Am That I Am, אהיה אשׁר אהיה 'eheyeh 'ăsher 'eheyeh; Exodus 6:3; Numbers 11:21; Isaiah 47:8. It is a name which is never given to idols, or conferred on a creature; and though it occurs often in the Hebrew Scriptures, as is indicated by the small capitals, yet our translators have retained it but four times; Exodus 6:3; Psalm 83:18; Isaiah 12:2; Isaiah 26:4. In combination, however, with other names, it occurs often. Thus in Isaiah, meaning the salvation of Yahweh; "Jeremiah," the exaltation or grandeur of Yahweh, etc.; compare Genesis 22:14 : 'Abraham called the name of the place "Jehovah-jireh,'" Exodus 17:15; Judges 6:24; Ezekiel 48:35. The Jews never pronounced this name, not even in reading their own Scriptures. So sacred did they deem it, that when it occurred in their books, instead of the word Yahweh, they substituted the word אדני 'ădonāy, "Lord." Our translators have shown respect to this feeling of the Jews in regard to the sacredness of the name; and hence, have rendered it by the name of Lord - a word which by no means conveys the sense of the word Yahweh. It would have been an advantage to our version if the word Yahweh had been retained wherever it occurs in the original.

I have nourished - Hebrew "I have made great;" גדלתי gı̂daletı̂y. In Piel, the word means "to make great, to cause to grow;" as e. g., the hair; Numbers 6:5, plants, Isaiah 44:14; then to educate or bring up children; Isaiah 49:21; 2 Kings 10:6

And brought up - רוממתי romamethı̂y, from רום rûm, "to lift up" or "exalt." In Piel it means to bring up, nourish, educate; Isaiah 23:4. These words, though applied often to the training up of children, yet are used here also to denote the elevation to which they had been raised. He had not merely trained them up, but he had trained them up to an elevated station; to special honor and privileges. "Children." Hebrew בנים bânnı̂ym - sons." They were the adopted children of God; and they are represented as being weak, and ignorant, and helpless as children, when he took them under his fatherly protection and care; Hosea 11:1 : 'When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt;' compare the note at Matthew 2:15; Isaiah 63:8-16.

They have rebelled - This complaint was often brought against the Jews; compare Isaiah 63:10; Jeremiah 2:6-8. This is the sum of the charge against them. God had shown them special favors. He recounted his mercy in bringing them out of Egypt; and on the ground of this, he demanded obedience and love; compare Exodus 20:1-3. And yet they bad forgotten him, and rebelled against him. The Targum of Jonathan, an ancient Chaldee version, has well expressed the idea here. 'Hear, O heavens, which were moved when I gave my law to my people: give ear, O earth, which didst tremble before my word, for the Lord has spoken. My people, the house of Israel, whom I called sons - I loved them - I honored them, and they rebelled against me.' The same is true substantially of all sinners; and alas, how often may a similar expostulation be made with the professed people of God!

3

Isaiah 1:3

Open passage

简体中文

“牛……”——这一比较的目的,是要显明犹太人极度的愚蠢与忘恩。就连牲畜中最不聪敏、最愚蠢的——它们虽无理性与良心——所表现的认识与顺服,也远超过那以神的子民自居的百姓。牛是众所周知的家畜,以甘愿持久地劳苦、顺服自己的主人著称。

“认识主人”——意即认得主人,或顺服于主人。

“驴”——一种众所周知的牲畜,其迟钝与愚蠢是出了名的。

“主人的槽”——אבוס('ēbûs)源出 אבס('ābas),意为堆积,继而意为养肥。因此这词用于指喂养或育肥牲畜的栏、棚或槽;参见约伯记39:9;箴言14:4。驴也具有足够的智力,知道自己的供养是从那里来的。这里的观念是:牛在顺服法度上胜过犹太人;连最愚蠢的牲畜也知道供养从何而来,胜过犹太人对自身安慰与保护之源的认识。驴不会走迷漂荡,牛也不会像他们那样反叛。这比较十分鲜明,也十分令人惭愧,再没有什么比它更适于挫抑他们的骄傲了。别处也使用过类似的比较。耶利米书8:7便是将犹太人与鹳鸟对照:“空中的鹳鸟知道来去的定期,斑鸠燕子与白鹤也守候当来的时令,我的百姓却不知道耶和华的法则。”瓦茨(Watts)把这一观念表达得十分优美:

畜类尚且顺服它们的神,

向人屈颈俯首;

但我们这些更卑贱、更兽性的,

竟拒绝祂温和的统治。

可与何西阿书11:4比较。

“以色列”——以色列这一名字,虽然在众支派分为两国之后特用来指十支派之国,却也常在更广的意义上指犹太全族,包括犹大国。这里所指的乃是犹大国,只是所用的是一个并不失为全族特征的名称。

“却不认识”——拉丁文武加大译本、七十士译本和阿拉伯文译本在此加上了“我”字。“认识”一词在这里的意义,是把祂认作自己的主,承认祂、顺服祂。

“我的民却不留意”——希伯来文作“不”明“白”。他们的冥顽比畜类更甚。

English original

The ox ... - The design of this comparison is to show the great stupidity and ingratitude of the Jews. Even the least sagacious and most stupid of the animals, destitute as they are of reason and conscience, evince knowledge anal submission far more than the professed people of God. The ox is a well known domestic animal, remarkable for patient willingness to toil, and for submission to his owner.

Knoweth his owner - Recognizes, or is submissive to him.

The ass - A well known animal, proverbial for dulness and stupidity.

His master's crib - אבוס 'êbûs from אבס 'âbas, to heap up, and then to fatten. Hence, it is applied to the stall, barn, or crib, where cattle are fed, or made fat; Job 39:9; Proverbs 14:4. The donkey has sufficient knowledge to understand that his support is derived from that. The idea is, that the ox was more submissive to laws than the Jews; and that even the most stupid animal better knew from where support was to be derived, than they did the source of their comfort and protection. The donkey would not wander away, and the ox would not rebel as they had done. This comparison was very striking, and very humiliating, and nothing could be more suited to bring down their pride. A similar comparison is used elsewhere. Thus, in Jeremiah 8:7, the Jews are contrasted with the stork: 'Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle Dove, and the crane, and the swallow, observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord.' This idea has been beautifully expressed by Watts:

The brutes obey their God,

And bow their necks to men;

But we more base, more brutish things,

Reject his easy reign.

Compare Hosea 11:4.

But Israel - The name Israel, though after the division of the tribes into two kingdoms specifically employed to denote that of the ten tribes, is often used in the more general sense to denote the whole people of the Jews, including the kingdom of Judah. It refers here to the kingdom of Judah, though a name is used which is not inappropriately characteristic of the whole people.

Doth not know - The Latin Vulgate, the Septuagint, and the Arabic, add the word 'me.' The word know is used in the sense of recognizing him as their Lord; of acknowledging him, or submitting to him.

Doth not consider - Hebrew, Do not "understand." They have a stupidity greater than the brute.

4

Isaiah 1:4

Open passage

简体中文

嗐!犯罪的国民 - 译作"嗐"的词(הוי hôy),不是仅仅表达惊奇的感叹词。它更是一个宣告威胁或刑罚的感叹词。"犯罪之国有祸了。"武加大译本作" Vae genti peccatrici"。这败坏是遍及全国的,而非仅其一部分。它已成为普遍的情形。

担着罪孽的百姓 - 译作"担着"的词(כבד kebed),出自כבד kābad("重"),本指任何"沉重"或成为重担之物。它的意思是:他们被自己罪孽的"重量"所压制、压垮。所以我们说,罪"沉重地"压在良心上。该隐也曾说:"我的刑罚太重,过于我所能承担"(Genesis 4:13)。这个词也用于指一项"职务"之繁重;Exodus 18:18:"这事太重,你独自一人办理不了。" Numbers 11:14:"管理这百姓的责任太重,我独自担当不起。" 它也用于指"饥荒"之沉重、严重、痛苦;Genesis 12:10:"因饥荒"甚大"(כבד kābed,沉重)";Genesis 41:31 亦然。它也用于"言语"之迟重、迟钝、难明;Exodus 4:10:"我本是拙口笨舌的。" 在圣经中,除了本处,或除了担当罪孽以赎罪的意义之外,这词并不用于罪。然而这里的思想极为鲜明——一个民族、一个完整的百姓,在那堆积之罪孽的巨大重压下弯腰被压碎。赦免罪孽或为其赎罪,被描述为"担当"它,仿佛它是一副重担。Exodus 28:38, Exodus 28:43:"亚伦要担当圣物罪孽的条例。" Leviticus 10:17:"神已把它赐给你们,为要你们担当会众的罪孽。" 又见 Leviticus 22:9; Leviticus 16:22; Numbers 18:1; Isaiah 53:6:"耶和华使我们众人的罪孽都归在他身上。" Isaiah 53:11:"他要担当他们的罪孽。" 1 Peter 2:24:"他被挂在木头上,亲身担当了我们的罪。"

行恶的种类 - זרע zeraʿ,出自זרע zāraʿ(撒种、播散、分散)。它用于田里所撒的种子(Judges 6:3; Genesis 1:11-12; Genesis 47:23);用于栽种或嫁接的植物,或用于栽植、迁植一国之民;Isaiah 17:10:"你"栽上"(תזרענוּ tizerāʿenû,即撒种或栽种)异样的栽子。" 因此,借着与所撒之种、与从中发芽蔓延之收成的相似,它也用于儿女、后裔、子孙。这词因杰出之义用于犹太人,指他们是亚伯拉罕的种子或后裔,按着"他的后裔将要如同天上的星"那应许(Genesis 12:7; Genesis 13:15-16; Genesis 15:5, Genesis 15:18; Genesis 17:7等)。

儿女 - 希伯来文作"众子"——与 Isaiah 1:2 所用的是同一个词。他们本是神所收纳的子民,或神的众子,如今却败坏了。

那败坏人的 - mashchiytiym——משחיתים mashechı̂ythı̂ym,出自שחת shāchath(毁坏、蹂躏,正如入侵的军队对待城邑或国家那样;Joshua 22:33; Genesis 19:13);毁坏葡萄园(Jeremiah 12:10);拆毁城墙(Ezekiel 26:4)。用于品行时,它指毁坏或蹂躏德行的原则,拆毁抵御罪恶的藩篱,败坏道德。Genesis 6:12:"神观看世界,见是败坏了(נשחתה nı̂shechāthāh);凡有血气的人,在地上都败坏了行为(השחית hı̂shechı̂th)。" 又见 Deuteronomy 4:16; Deuteronomy 31:29; Judges 2:19。他们不但自己败坏,还借着自己的榜样败坏别人。事情向来如此。人一旦自己成了不信的人和放荡的人,就竭力使尽可能多的人成为同类。犹太人正是以他们邪恶的生活这样行的。同样的指控也常加在他们身上;见 Judges 2:12; Zephaniah 3:7。

他们藐视 - 希伯来文נאצוּ nı̂'ătsû,即"他们藐视了那位圣者";试比较 Proverbs 1:30; Proverbs 5:12; Proverbs 15:5。武加大译本作"他们亵渎了"。七十士译本作 παρωργίσατε(parōrgisate),即"你们激怒了他"。其意是:他们如此藐视他,以致惹动他的愤怒。

以色列的圣者 - 指神;他之所以称为以色列的圣者,是因为他曾向他们显明自己是他们的神,或者说,他们受教当以他为敬拜的圣洁对象。

他们往后退步 - 罗伊斯(Lowth)作"他们向他背转了背"。译作"退去"的词נזרוּ nāzôrû,出自זור zûr,本义是变为陌生、疏远。Job 19:13:"我所认识的全然与我生疏。" 它特指人犯罪时那种对神的偏离或疏离;见 Psalm 78:30。

English original

Ah! sinful nation - The word rendered 'ah!' - הוי hôy - is not a mere exclamation, expressing astonishment. It is rather an interjection denouncing threatening, or punishment. 'Wo to the sinful nation.' Vulgate, 'Vae genti peccatrici.' The corruption pertained to the nation, and not merely to a part. It had become general.

Laden with iniquity - The word translated "laden" - כבד kebed - denotes properly anything "heavy," or burdensome; from כבד kâbad, "to be heavy." It means that they were oppressed, and borne down with the "weight" of their sins. Thus we say, Sin sits "heavy" on the conscience. Thus Cain said, 'My punishment is greater than I can bear;' Genesis 4:13. The word is applied to an "employment" as being burdensome; Exodus 18:18 : 'This thing is too "heavy" for thee.' Numbers 11:14 : 'I am not able to bear eli this people alone; it is too "heavy" for me.' It is applied also to a "famine," as being heavy, severe, distressing. Genesis 12:10 : 'For the famine was "grievous" (כבד kâbed, heavy) in the land;' Genesis 41:31. It is also applied to "speech," as being heavy, dull, unintelligible. Exodus 4:10 : 'I am slow (heavy כבד kebad) of speech, and of a slow (heavy כבד kebad) tongue.' It is not applied to sin in the Scriptures, except in this place, or except in the sense of making atonement for it. The idea however, is very striking - that of a nation - an entire people, bowed and crushed under the enormous weight of accumulated crimes. To pardon iniquity, or to atone for it, is represented by bearing it, as if it were a heavy burden. Exodus 28:38, Exodus 28:43, 'That Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things.' Leviticus 10:17 : 'God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation.' Leviticus 22:9; Leviticus 16:22; Numbers 18:1; Isaiah 53:6 : 'Jehovah hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.' Isaiah 53:11 : 'He shall bear their iniquities.' 1 Peter 2:24 : 'Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree.'

A seed - זרע zera‛, from זרע zâra‛, to sow, to scatter, to disperse. It is applied to seed sown in a field; Judges 6:3; Genesis 1:11-12; Genesis 47:23; to plants set out, or engrafted; or to planting, or transplanting a nation. Isaiah 17:10 : 'And thou shalt set it (תזרענוּ tizerâ‛enû shalt sow, or plant it) with strange slips.' Hence, it is applied to children, posterity, descendants, from the resemblance to seed sown, and to a harvest springing up, and spreading. The word is applied by way of eminence to the Jews, as being the seed or posterity of Abraham, according to the promise that his seed should be as the stars of heaven; Genesis 12:7; Genesis 13:15-16; Genesis 15:5, Genesis 15:18; Genesis 17:7, ...

Children - Hebrew sons - the same word that is used in Isaiah 1:2. They were the adopted people or sons of God, but they had now become corrupt.

That are corrupters - mashchiytiym - משׁחיתים mashechı̂ythı̂ym, from שׁחת shachath, to destroy, to lay waste, as an invading army does a city or country; Joshua 22:33; Genesis 19:13. To destroy a vineyard; Jeremiah 12:10. To break down walls; Ezekiel 26:4. Applied to conduct, it means to destroy, or lay waste virtuous principles; to break down the barriers to vice; to corrupt the morals. Genesis 6:12 : 'And God looked upon the earth, and it was corrupt - נשׁחתה nı̂shechâthâh; for all flesh had corrupted his way - השׁחית hı̂shechı̂yth - upon the earth;' Deuteronomy 4:16; Deuteronomy 31:29; Judges 2:19. They were not merely corrupt themselves, but they corrupted others by their example. This is always the case. When people become infidels and profligates themselves, they seek to make as many more as possible. The Jews did this by their wicked lives. The same charge is often brought against them; see Judges 2:12; Zephaniah 3:7.

They have provoked - Hebrew נאצוּ nı̂'ătsû 'They have despised the Holy One;' compare Proverbs 1:30; Proverbs 5:12; Proverbs 15:5. Vulgate, 'They have blasphemed.' Septuagint, παρωργίσατε parōrgisate. 'You have provoked him to anger.' The meaning is, that they had so despised him, as to excite his indignation.

The Holy One of Israel - God; called the Holy One of Israel because he was revealed to them as their God, or they were taught to regard him as the sacred object of their worship.

They are gone away backward - Lowth: 'They have turned their backs upon him.' The word rendered "they are gone away," נזרוּ nâzorû, from זור zûr, means properly, to become estranged; to be alienated. Job 19:13 : 'Mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me.' It means especially that declining from God, or that alienation, which takes place when people commit sin; Psalm 78:30.

5

Isaiah 1:5

Open passage

简体中文

“为什么……”——这时先知突然转换话锋,把他们的注意力引到他们罪的结果上。他不说他们已被击打,也不说他们已因罪受罚,而是把两者都视为前提,问道:为什么还要再受击打?武加大译本读作:“Super quo——我还要击打你们哪一处呢?”这把希伯来文 על־מה('al-meh,意即“在什么之上”)的意思表达得很好;其含义是:“身上还能找到哪一处未曾受过责打呢?每一部分都有你们因罪挨打的痕迹。”这个观念取自遍体鞭痕、杖伤的身体:全身没有一处完好,整个躯体是一片连绵的青肿,再无可打之处。先知所指的特定刑罚记在 Isaiah 1:7-9。在 Isaiah 1:5-6,他借用一个因罪受伤、受刑之人的形象论到国家的灾难。这样的修辞在古典作家中也不罕见。如西塞罗(Cicero)(de fin. iv. 14)说:“quae hie reipublicae vulnera imponebat hie sanabat。”另见 Tusc. Quaes. iii. 22;Ad Quintum fratrem, ii. 25;Sallust;Cat. 10。

“还要受责打”——即被击打,受刑罚。他们受刑罚的方式,他在 Isaiah 1:7-8 有具体说明。耶柔米(Jerome)说,其意思是:“我再没有什么药可以敷在你们的伤处。你们全身的肢体满是创伤,你们身体没有一处是先前未曾挨打的。你们越受苦,你们的不敬虔和罪孽就越加增。”这里的词 תכוּ tukû 出于 נכה nâkâh,意为击打、捶击、打倒、杀戮。它用于加于个人的刑罚,也用于神借瘟疫、疫病或疾病所施的审判。Genesis 19:2:“他们把门口的人打得眼目昏迷。”Numbers 14:12:“我必用瘟疫击打他们。”Exodus 7:25:“耶和华击打河以后”——即把河水变为血之后;比较 Isaiah 1:20;Zechariah 10:2。这里指的是因他们的罪加于全国的审判。

“屡次悖逆”——希伯来文的意思是:你们要加增背逆或叛离。灾祸与刑罚的效果,只会使悖逆加增。人心若与神相合,苦难趋于使人谦卑,引人越来越亲近神。人心若邪恶,苦难则趋于使罪人更加顽固悖逆。刑罚的这种效果随处可见。罪人越来越悖逆。他们变得阴沉、恶毒、暴躁;他们沉溺于罪恶以图一时的解脱,因而越来越远离神。

“满头”——先知进而更具体地说明他刚才所说的他们受击打的情形。他一一数说身体的各部位——把犹太民族比作正在受重刑的人体。圣经中“头”一词常用来指国家的君王、领袖或首领。但这里的说法是取自人体的比喻,只论到百姓所受的刑罚,而非他们的罪。意思是:人人都已被击打——处处都是刑罚的痕迹——正如头部和一切肢体都患病的人体一样。

“疼痛”——被打得这样厉害——受刑如此之重,以致患病、疼痛。希伯来文 לחלי lāchŏlı̂y——处于疾病或疼痛之中。介词 ל 表示一种状态或光景。Psalm 69:21:“我渴了,他们拿醋给我喝。”这说法是强调的,表示头已经完全病了。

“全心发昏”——“心”在这里指胸腹的整个部位。正如头部剧痛时,心或胃也必随之不适,而这些正是全人完全衰败的表征;这里的说法表示临到全国的完全荒凉。

“发昏”——患病、虚弱、没有气力,且伴有恶心。Jeremiah 8:18:“我想在忧愁中安慰自己,我的心在我里面就发昏”;另见 Lamentations 1:22。当身体受苦、重刑加身时,其效果是在生命的中枢产生倦怠与虚弱。这正是这里的意思。他们因罪所受的刑罚如此沉重,以致心都倦怠软弱——这仍是取自人体的比喻。

English original

Why ... - The prophet now, by an abrupt change in the discourse, calls their attention to the effects of their sins. Instead of saving that they had been smitten, or of saying that they had been punished for their sins, he assumes both, and asks why it should be repeated. The Vulgate reads this: 'Super quo - on what part - shall I smite you anymore?' This expresses well the sense of the Hebrew - על־מה ‛al-meh - upon what; and the meaning is, 'what part of the body can be found on which blows have not been inflicted? On every part there are traces of the stripes which have been inflicted for your sins.' The idea is taken from a body that is all covered over with weals or marks of blows, and the idea is, that the whole frame is one continued bruise, and there remains no sound part to be stricken. The particular chastisement to which the prophet refers is specified in Isaiah 1:7-9. In Isaiah 1:5-6, he refers to the calamities of the nation, under the image of a person wounded and chastised for crimes. Such a figure of speech is not uncommon in the classic writers. Thus Cicero (de fin. iv. 14) says, 'quae hie reipublicae vulnera imponebat hie sanabat.' See also Tusc. Quaes. iii. 22; Ad Quintum fratrem, ii. 25; Sallust; Cat. 10.

Should ye be stricken - Smitten, or punished. The manner in which they had been punished, he specities in Isaiah 1:7-8. Jerome says, that the sense is, 'there is no medicine which I can administer to your wounds. All your members are full of wounds; and there is no part of your body which has not been smitten before. The more you are afflicted, the more will your impiety and iniquity increase.' The word here, תכוּ tukû, from נכה nâkâh, means to smite, to beat, to strike down, to slay, or kill. It is applied to the infliction of punishment on an individual; or to the judgments of God by the plague, pestilence, or sickness. Genesis 19:2 : 'And they smote the men that were at the door with blindness.' Numbers 14:12 : 'And I will smite them with the pestilence.' Exodus 7:25 : 'After that the Lord had smitten the river,' that is, had changed it into blood; compare Isaiah 1:20; Zechariah 10:2. Here it refers to the judgments inflicted on the nation as the punishment of their crimes.

Ye will revolt - Hebrew You will add defection, or revolt. The effect of calamity, and punishment, will be only to increase rebellion. Where the heart is right with God, the tendency of affliction is to humble it, and lead it more and more to God. Where it is evil, the tendency is to make the sinner more obstinate and rebellious. This effect of punishment is seen every where. Sinners revolt more and more. They become sullen, and malignant, and fretful; they plunge into vice to seek temporary relief, and thus they become more and more alienated from God.

The whole head - The prophet proceeds to specify more definitely what he had just said respecting their being stricken. He designates each of the members of the body - thus comparing the Jewish people to the human body when under severe punishment. The word head in the Scriptures is often used to denote the princes, leaders, or chiefs of the nation. But the expression here is used as a figure taken from the human body, and refers solely to the punishment of the people, not to their sins. It means that all had been smitten - all was filled with the effects of punishment - as the human body is when the head and all the members are diseased.

Is sick - Is so smitten - so punished, that it has become sick and painful. Hebrew לחלי lâchŏlı̂y - for sickness, or pain. The preposition ל denotes a state, or condition of anything. Psalm 69:21. 'And in (ל) my thirst, they gave me vinegar to drink.' The expression is intensive, and denotes that the head was entirely sick.

The whole heart faint - The heart is here put for the whole region of the chest or stomach. As when the head is violently pained, there is also sickness at the heart, or in the stomach, and as these are indications of entire or total prostration of the frame so the expression here denotes the perfect desolation which had come over the nation.

Faint - Sick, feeble, without vigor, attended with nausea. Jeremiah 8:18 : 'When I would comfort myself in my sorrow, my heart is faint within me;' Lamentations 1:22. When the body is suffering; when severe punishment is inflicted, the effect is to produce landor and faintness at the seat of life. This is the idea here. Their punishment had been so severe for their sins, that the heart was languid and feeble - still keeping up the figure drawn from the human body.

6

Isaiah 1:6

Open passage

简体中文

从脚掌……——或如我们所说"从头顶到脚底",即身体的每一部分。这话也可能包含另一层意思:这种状态从民中最低微者一直蔓延到最尊贵者。迦勒底语意译本作:"从民中最低微的直到首领——全都顽梗悖逆。"

没有一处完全的——מתם methôm 源自 תמם tâmam,意为完全、健全、未受损伤。身体没有一处不受影响,也没有一处是健全的:全都遭受击打而疼痛。

伤口——这个词与随后两个词之间的确切细微差别未必容易显明。三词合观,意指人因鞭打或捶击而承受的那类伤痕与挫伤。这等刑罚方式在犹太人中十分常见,今日东方亦然。Abarbanel 与 Kimchi 说,此处译作"伤口"的 פצע petsa‛(源自动词 פצע pâtsa‛,意为"打伤、损毁")指敞开的伤口,即流血的裂口。

青肿——חבורה chabbûrâh。此词指挫伤,即击打所致而皮肤未破的伤,如造成肿胀与青紫的瘀伤,用我们的话说,就是打得青一块紫一块。

新打的伤痕——希伯来文的意思更近于新近的、新鲜的伤口,或者更恰当地说,指持续溃烂流脓、无法结痂收口的伤口。七十士译本将其优雅地译作 φλγμαίνουσα plēgē flegmainous,即肿胀隆起的伤口。这一表达通常用于疖子之类的炎症,或扁桃体的肿大等。

都没有收口——即未曾将伤口边缘挤压合拢以除去淤血。意思是,为医治伤口什么都没有做:它是一个未得医治、未加包扎、遍布全身的溃烂之处。东方的医术主要在于外敷,故先知在此所用的意象全都取自外科。约翰·夏尔丹爵士在箴言 3:8"这便医治你的肚脐,滋润你的骨头"的注释中指出,这个比拟取自东方人治疗大多数疾病所用的膏药、油膏、油剂与摩擦疗法。塔韦尼耶说:"在犹太,人们有一种油与融化油脂调制的制剂,通常用来医治伤口。"参罗斯(Lowth)。比较 Isaiah 38:21 注释。

也没有膏油滋润——即未曾用膏油使之柔软润滑。东方各国在医药上大量使用油与各式膏剂。因此,好撒玛利亚人被描述为将油和酒倒在那个落在强盗手中之人的伤处(Luke 10:34);使徒们也受命用油抹病人(James 5:14;比较 Revelation 3:18)。

膏油——希伯来文作"油",שׁמן shemen。橄榄油通常用于此目的。这两节的整体比喻关乎他们因罪受罚一事:它取自这样一个人物的形象——他因犯罪被严刑鞭打,伤口未得缠裹医治,于是从头到脚尽是瘀伤与溃烂。其原因,先知在后文 Isaiah 1:10 及以下说明。他先极其巧妙地提醒他们所看见、所知道的事,即他们受了重罚,然后才向他们陈述其原因。先知所指的灾祸,他们无从怀疑:这些灾祸在他们的城邑乡镇处处可见。他首先使他们的目光明确地固定在这些广布的荒凉之上。他若一开始就陈明他们的败坏,他们大概会心生反感;但既看见众人同样看见、同样感受之苦难的陈述,他们便预备好接受对其原因的说明了。要进到罪人的良心面前、使其确知自己的罪咎,往往需要先提醒他们现今实际卷入的灾祸,然后再追究其原因。因此,这段经文并非指他们的道德品格,只关乎他们所受的刑罚。它确实常被引来证明堕落教义,但它并非直接论及此事;不应引用它来证明人是败坏的,也不应将它应用于人的道德光景。关于他们道德品格——即其灾祸之因——的陈述,记在 Isaiah 1:10-14。那番陈述足以充分解释临到这国的诸多灾殃。

English original

From the sole of the foot ... - Or is we say, 'from head to foot,' that is, in every part of the body. There may be included also the idea that this extended from the lowest to the highest among the people. The Chaldee paraphrase is, 'from the lowest of the people even to the princes - all are contumacious and rebellious.'

No soundness - מתם methôm, from תמם tâmam, to be perfect, sound, uninjured. There is no part unaffected; no part that is sound. It is all smitten and sore.

But wounds - The precise shade of difference between this and the two following words may not be apparent. Together, they mean Such wounds and contusions as are inflicted upon man by scourging, or beating him. This mode of punishment was common among the Jews; as it is at the East at this time. Abarbanel and Kimchi say that the word rendered here "wounds" (פצע petsa‛, a verbal from פצע pâtsa‛ to wound, to mutilate), means an open wound, or a cut from which blood flows.

Bruises - חבורה chabbûrâh. This word means a contusion, or the effect of a blow where the skin is not broken; such a contusion as to produce a swelling, and livid appearance; or to make it, as we say, black and blue.

Putrifying sores - The Hebrew rather means recent, or fresh wounds; or rather, perhaps, a running wound, which continues fresh and open; which cannot be cicatrized, or dried up. The Septuagint renders it elegantly πληγή φλγμαίνουσα plēgē flegmainous, a swelling, or tumefying wound. The expression is applied usually to inflammations, as of boils, or to the swelling of the tonsils, etc.

They have not been closed - That is, the lips had not been pressed together, to remove the blood from the wound. The meaning is, that nothing had been done toward healing the wound. It was an unhealed, undressed, all-pervading sore. The art of medicine, in the East, consists chiefly in external applications; accordingly the prophet's images in this place are all taken from surgery. Sir John Chardin, in his note on Proverbs 3:8, 'It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones,' observes, that the comparison is taken from the plasters, ointments, oils, and frictions, which are made use of in the East in most maladies. 'In Judea,' says Tavernier, 'they have a certain preparation of oil, and melted grease, which they commonly use for the healing of wounds.' Lowth. Compare the note at Isaiah 38:21.

Neither mollified with ointment - Neither made soft, or tender, with ointment. Great use was made, in Eastern nations, of oil, and various kinds of unguents, in medicine. Hence, the good Samaritan is represented as pouring in oil and wine into the wounds of the man that fell among thieves Luke 10:34; and the apostles were directed to anoint with oil those who were sick; James 5:14; compare Revelation 3:18.

Ointment - Hebrew oil. שׁמן shemen. The oil of olives was used commonly for this purpose. The whole figure in these two verses relates to their being punished for their sins. It is taken from the appearance of a man who is severely, beaten, or scourged for crime; whose wounds had not been dressed, and who was thus a continued bruise, or sore, from his head to his feet. The cause of this the prophet states afterward, Isaiah 1:10 ff. With great skill he first reminds them of what they saw and knew, that they were severely punished; and then states to them the cause of it. Of the calamities to which the prophet refers, they could have no doubt. They were every where visible in all their cities and towns. On these far-spreading desolations, he fixes the eye distinctly first. Had he begun with the statement of their depravity, they would probably have revolted at it. But being presented with a statement of their sufferings, which they all saw and felt, they were prepared for the statement of the cause. To find access to the consciences of sinners, and to convince them of their guilt, it is often necessary to remind them first of the calamities in which they are actually involved; and then to search for the cause. This passage, therefore, has no reference to their moral character. It relates solely to their punishment. It is often indeed adduced to prove the doctrine of depravity; but it has no direct reference to it, and it should not be adduced to prove that people are depraved, or applied as referring to the moral condition of man. The account of their moral character, as the cause of their calamities, is given in Isaiah 1:10-14. That statement will fully account for the many woes which had come on the nation.

7

Isaiah 1:7

Open passage

简体中文

你们的地土已经荒凉——这是他刚才用比喻所断言之事的字面陈述。这其中有相当的技巧:Isaiah 1:6 的比喻令人印象深刻;一个被毒打、浑身青肿溃烂的人与一片完全荒凉之地之间的相似,强烈得足以攫住人心。这曾作为悖逆必随之而来的咒诅之一而被警告过;Leviticus 26:33:

我要把你们散在列邦中, 我也要拔刀追赶你们。 你们的地要成为荒场, 你们的城邑要变为荒凉。

比较 Isaiah 1:31;Deuteronomy 28:49-52。先知在此处指哪个时代,并不能确定,解经者之间也无共识。有人以为指亚哈斯时代,指他作王期间临到国民的灾祸(2 Chronicles 28:5-8)。但更可能是指乌西雅的时代;见本章的分析。乌西雅的治理固然算是兴旺(2 Chronicles 26);但须记得,在此之前,约阿施与亚玛谢作王时,这地曾被叙利亚王和以色列王蹂躏(2 Kings 14:8-14;2 Chronicles 24;2 Chronicles 25);绝难以为到了乌西雅时代它已经复原。这地仍在先前荒凉的后果之下;犹太人的仇敌那时多半仍在四围窥伺,甚至可能仍在其中。王国正在衰败,乌西雅的治理不过带来一时的兴旺。

已经荒凉——希伯来文作"是荒凉"שׁממה shemâmâh.。这是希伯来语加强语气的表达方式,表明荒凉如此普遍,以致可以说那地完全成了废墟。

你们的田地——即地的果实或出产。外人吞尽它所出产的一切。

外邦人——זרים zâryı̂m, 源自 זור zûr,,意为疏离、生疏(Isaiah 1:4)。它用于指外人,即非以色列人(Exodus 30:33),也常用来指仇敌、敌人、蛮族;Psalm 109:11:

愿强暴的债主牢笼他一切所有的, 愿外人抢他劳碌得来的。

另见 Ezekiel 11:9;Ezekiel 28:10;Ezekiel 30:12;Hosea 7:9;Hosea 8:7。这词在此特指叙利亚人。

侵吞——即消耗地的出产。

在你们眼前——这情形大大加重了灾祸:他们被迫眼睁睁看着、见证这荒凉,却无力阻止。

被外邦人倾覆——זרים כמהפכה kemahpêkâh zâryı̂m——源出 הפך hâphak,,意为翻转、倾覆、如城邑般毁坏(Genesis 19:21-25;Deuteronomy 29:22)。它指入侵之敌在一国中所造成的变化:一切都被颠覆,城邑被毁,城墙倒塌,田地葡萄园荒废。那地仿佛有一支侵略军刚刚经过,把一切都彻底掀翻。罗斯提议读作"仿佛被洪水毁坏一般",但并无根据。在列国尚属蛮荒的时代,外族蹂躏所造成的荒凉是困苦的极致写照;先知在此流连描摹,虽似有重复之感。

English original

Your country is desolate - This is the literal statement of what he had just affirmed by a figure. In this there was much art. The figure Isaiah 1:6 was striking. The resemblance between a man severely beaten, and entirely livid and sore, and a land perfectly desolate, was so impressive as to arrest the attention. This had been threatened as one of the curses which should attend disobedience; Leviticus 26:33 :

And I will scatter you among the heathen,

And will draw out a sword after you:

And your land shall be desolate,

And your cities waste.

Compare Isaiah 1:31; Deuteronomy 28:49-52. It is not certain, or agreed among expositors, to what time the prophet refers in this passage. Some have supposed that he refers to the time of Ahaz, and to the calamities which came upon the nation during his reign; 2 Chronicles 28:5-8. But the probability is, that this refers to the time of Uzziah; see the Analysis of the chapter. The reign of Uzziah was indeed prosperous; 2 Chronicles 26. But it is to be remembered that the land had been ravaged just before, under the reigns of Joash and Amaziah, by the kings of Syria and Israel; 2 Kings 14:8-14; 2 Chronicles 24; 25; and it is by no means probable that it had recovered in the time of Uzziah. It was lying under the effect of the former desolation, and not improbably the enemies of the Jews were even then hovering around it, and possibly still in the very midst of it. The kingdom was going to decay, and the reign of Uzziah gave it only a temporary prosperity.

Is desolate - Hebrew: "Is desolation." שׁממה shemâmâh. This is a Hebrew mode of emphatic expression, denoting that the desolation was so universal that the land might be said to be entirely in ruins.

Your land - That is, the fruit, or productions of the land. Foreigners consume all that it produces.

Strangers - זרים zâryı̂m, from זור zûr, to be alienated, or estranged, Isaiah 1:4. It is applied to foreigners, that is, those who were not Israelites, Exodus 30:33; and is often used to denote an enemy, a foe, a barbarian; Psalm 109:11 :

Let the extortioner catch all that he hath,

And let the strangers plunder his labor.

Ezekiel 11:9; Ezekiel 28:10; Ezekiel 30:12; Hosea 7:9; Hosea 8:7. The word refers here particularly to the Syrians.

Devour it - Consume its provisions.

In your presence - This is a circumstance that greatly heightens the calamity, that they were compelled to look on and witness the desolation, without being able to prevent it.

As overthrown by strangers - זרים כמהפכה kemahpêkâh zâryı̂m - from הפך hâphak, to turn, to overturn, to destroy as a city; Genesis 19:21-25; Deuteronomy 29:22. It refers to the changes which an invading foe produces in a nation, where everything is subverted; where cities are destroyed, walls are thrown down, and fields and vineyards laid waste. The land was as if an invading army had passed through it, and completely overturned everything. Lowth proposes to read this, 'as if destroyed by an inundation;' but without authority. The desolation caused by the ravages of foreigners, at a time when the nations were barbarous, was the highest possible image of distress, and the prophet dwells on it, though with some appearance of repetition.

8

Isaiah 1:8

Open passage

简体中文

锡安的女儿——锡安(或作郇山)是耶路撒冷城所坐落的山丘之一的名称。这山丘上从前立有耶布斯人的城;大卫从他们手中夺取之后,把宫廷迁到那里,它便称为大卫城,或称圣山。它位于城的南部。锡安既成为宫廷所在、成为城中最重要的部分,这名称便常用来指城本身,也常应用于整个耶路撒冷。这里“锡安的女儿”一语指锡安本身,或耶路撒冷。称之为“女儿”,是照东方作家通行习俗的拟人法,即把美丽的城镇比作少女。“母亲”之名也以同样方式使用。这习俗或许源于这样的事实:一座城建立之后,周围会兴起许多城镇乡村——最初的那座便称为母城(metropolis 一词即由此而来)。这一说法也用作美的形象,出于美丽城镇与美貌盛装女子之间想象中的相似。这样,Psalm 45:13 的“推罗的女儿”指推罗本身;Psalm 137:8 的“巴比伦的女儿”即巴比伦;Isaiah 37:22 的“锡安的处女女儿”;Jeremiah 46:2;Isaiah 23:12;Jeremiah 14:17;Numbers 21:23, Numbers 21:32(希伯来文);Judges 11:26。剩下——נותרה nôtherâh。这里所用的词表示如一部分余民被存留一般地剩下——不是完整无损地存留,而是处于衰弱或分裂的状态。

好像草棚——字面是“荫棚”或“庇护所”——כסכה kesûkkâh,即葡萄园中搭起的临时住处,为摘葡萄的人、以及那些被派看守葡萄园以防毁损的人提供遮蔽;比较 Matthew 21:33 的注释。乔伊特(Jowett)先生《基督教学术研究》中下面这段亲自所见的话,有助于说明本节:“河(尼罗河)两岸布满了大片成熟的甜瓜田和黄瓜田。它们长得如此丰盛,船员们随意取食。尽管如此,田里还是安排了一些看守。偶尔,在漫长而荒凉的间隔中,可以见到一座苇子搭成的小屋,仅容一人;实际上不过是一面挡北风的围障而已。我在这些小屋中有时见到一个可怜的老人,也许瘸着腿,看守着产业。这正好说明 Isaiah 1:8 的意思。”“园子大概常没有围墙;从前也像如今一样,食用菜蔬种在旷野中某个肥沃之处。旅行者告诉我们,印度斯坦有一种习俗:雨季开始时,在广袤的平原上大量种植甜瓜、黄瓜、葫芦等。田地中央有一座人工土墩,顶上有一小屋,大小恰好足以使人躲避风雨炎热。”(Bib. Dic. A.S.U.)书中的插图可以清楚传达这种棚屋的样子。这样的棚屋只是为临时栖身而设。耶路撒冷也是如此,似乎被留在四周的荒凉之中,成了一个不久便要被毁的临时居所。

好像茅屋——这里“茅屋”一词严格指过夜之处,但也指临时住处。它被搭建起来,为看守园圃、防备盗贼或豺狼和狐狸的人提供庇护。哈塞尔奎斯特(Hasselquist)说:“豺是一种 mustela 属动物,在巴勒斯坦十分常见,尤其在葡萄收获期,常常毁坏整片葡萄园和黄瓜园。”

瓜田——这里译作“黄瓜”的词,大概不仅包括黄瓜,也包括一切瓜类。它们因清凉的品性而在那一带广受喜爱,产量丰富而品质优良。以色列人在埃及所享受、在旷野所想念的奢侈品中,特别提到这些东西。Numbers 11:5:“我们记得——黄瓜、西瓜”等。埃及和巴勒斯坦所产的黄瓜个大——通常一尺长,柔软鲜嫩、甘甜易消化(Gesenius);又因其性清凉,在他们炎热的气候中尤为可口。这里的意思是:耶路撒冷似乎被留为一个临时的、孤独的居所,不久便要被撇弃毁灭。

好像被围困的城邑——נצוּרה כעיר ke‛ı̂yr netsôrâh。罗斯(Lowth)译作“如被攻困的城”。Noyes 则译:“‘被保全的城也是如此。’这一译法由马尔堡的阿诺尔迪(Arnoldi)首先提出。它避免了以城比城的不协调,而且除了改动母音符号之外,无须更改经文。按这译法,其意将是:城四周的一切都荒凉了,如同看守人小屋周围枯萎的瓜藤;换言之,全城独自安然屹立于仇敌造成的废墟之中,如同瓜田收尽之后园中的小屋。”见 Noyes。按这解释,נצוּרה netsôrâh 一词不是出自 צור tsûr(围困、压迫、使窘迫),而是出自 נצר nâtsar(保全、看守、护卫);比较 Ezekiel 6:12。希伯来文容许这样的译法;如此也保持了比喻的匀称。不过我更倾向于通行的解释,因为它更显然是希伯来文的意思,也与先知的目的充分相符。按此,其观念是:一座被围困逼迫的城,四周乡野尽成废墟,自身如同临时居所般仍然立着。耶路撒冷在全地蔓延的荒凉中独自蒙保守,将像园中的临时茅屋——它自己也很快将被除灭或毁坏。无论采用哪种译法,核心的观念都是:在周围一切都陷于荒凉毁坏之时,连耶路撒冷也是孤独、寂寞、仅能暂存的。

English original

And the daughter of Zion - Zion, or Sion, was the name of one of the hills on which the city of Jerusalem was built. On this hill formerly stood the city of the Jebusites, and when David took it from them he transferred to it his court, and it was called the city of David, or the holy hill. It was in the southern part of the city. As Zion became the residence of the court, and was the most important part of the city, the name was often used to denote the city itself, and is often applied to the whole of Jerusalem. The phrase 'daughter of Zion' here means Zion itself, or Jerusalem. The name daughter is given to it by a personification in accordance with a common custom in Eastern writers, by which beautiful towns and cities are likened to young females. The name mother is also applied in the same way. Perhaps the custom arose from the fact that when a city was built, towns and villages would spring up round it - and the first would be called the mother-city (hence, the word metropolis). The expression was also employed as an image of beauty, from a fancied resemblance between a beautiful town and a beautiful and well-dressed woman. Thus Psalm 45:13, the phrase daughter of Tyre, means Tyre itself; Psalm 137:8, daughter of Babylon, that is, Babylon; Isaiah 37:22, 'The virgin, the daughter of Zion;' Jeremiah 46:2; Isaiah 23:12; Jeremiah 14:17; Numbers 21:23, Numbers 21:32, (Hebrew); Judges 11:26. Is left. נותרה nôtherâh. The word used here denotes left as a part or remnant is left - not left entire, or complete, but in a weakened or divided state.

As a cottage - literally, "a shade," or "shelter" - כסכה kesûkkâh, a temporary habitation erected in vineyards to give shelter to the grape gatherers, and to those who were uppointed to watch the vineyard to guard it from depredations; compare the note at Matthew 21:33. The following passage from Mr. Jowett's 'Christian Researches,' describing what he himself saw, will throw light on this verse. 'Extensive fields of ripe melons and cucumbers adorned the sides of the river (the Nile). They grew in such abundance that the sailors freely helped themselves. Some guard, however, is placed upon them. Occasionally, but at long and desolate intervals, we may observe a little hut, made of reeds, just capable of containing one man; being in fact little more than a fence against a north wind. In these I have observed, sometimes, a poor old man, perhaps lame, protecting the property. It exactly illustrates Isaiah 1:8.' 'Gardens were often probably unfenced, and formerly, as now, esculent vegetables were planted in some fertile spot in the open field. A custom prevails in Hindostan, as travelers inform us, of planting in the commencement of the rainy season, in the extensive plains, an abundance of melons, cucumbers, gourds, etc. In the center of the field is an artificial mound with a hut on the top, just large enough to shelter a person from the storm and the heat;' Bib. Dic. A.S.U. The sketch in the book will convey a clear idea of such a cottage. Such a cottage would be designed only for a temporary habitation. So Jerusalem seemed to be left amidst the surrounding desolation as a temporary abode, soon to be destroyed.

As a lodge - The word lodge here properly denotes a place for passing the night, but it means also a temporary abode. It was erected to afford a shelter to those who guarded the enclosure from thieves, or from jackals, and small foxes. 'The jackal,' says Hasselquist, 'is a species of mustela, which is very common in Palestine, especially during the vintage, and often destroys whole vineyards, and gardens of cucumbers.'

A garden of cucumbers - The word cucumbers here probably includes every thing of the melon kind, as well as the cucumber. They are in great request in that region on account of their cooling qualities, and are produced in great abundance and perfection. These things are particularly mentioned among the luxuries which the Israelites enjoyed in Egypt, and for which they sighed when they were in the wilderness. Numbers 11:5 : 'We remember - the cucumbers and the melons,' etc. The cucumber which is produced in Egypt and Palestine is large - usually a foot in length, soft, tender, sweet, and easy of digestion (Gesenius), and being of a cooling nature, was especially delicious in their hot climate. The meaning here is, that Jerusalem seemed to be left as a temporary, lonely habitation, soon to be forsaken and destroyed.

As a besieged city - נצוּרה כעיר ke‛ı̂yr netsôrâh. Lowth. 'As a city taken by siege.' Noyes. "'So is the delivered city.' This translation was first proposed by Arnoldi of Marburg. It avoids the incongruity of comparing a city with a city, and requires no alteration of the text except a change of the vowel points. According to this translation, the meaning will be, that all things round about the city lay desolate, like the withered vines of a cucumber garden around the watchman's hut; in other words, that the city alone stood safe amidst the ruins caused by the enemy, like the hut in a gathered garden of cucumber." Noyes. According to this interpretation, the word נצוּרה netsôrâh is derived not from צור tsûr, to besiege, to press, to straiten; but from נצר nâtsar, to preserve, keep, defend; compare Ezekiel 6:12. The Hebrew will bear this translation; and the concinnity of the comparison will thus be preserved. I rather prefer, however, the common interpretation, as being more obviously the sense of the Hebrew, and as being sufficiently in accordance with the design of the prophet. The idea then is, that of a city straitened by a siege, yet standing as a temporary habitation, while all the country around was lying in ruins. Jerusalem, alone preserved amidst the desolation spreading throughout the land, will resemble a temporary lodge in the garden - itself soon to be removed or destroyed. The essential idea, whatever translation is adopted, is that of the solitude, loneliness, and temporary continuance of even Jerusalem, while all around was involved in desolation and ruin.

9

Isaiah 1:9

Open passage

简体中文

若不是……——我们不像所多玛那样,完全是出于神的怜悯。先知不把这归于那民族的良善,也不归于他们任何的能力或功德,只归于神的怜悯。使徒保罗曾用这段经文立论,确立神在人得救之事上主权的教义;见 Romans 9:29 注释。

耶和华——希伯来文为 Yahweh。见 Isaiah 1:2 注释。

万军之——即 צבאות(tsebā'ôt);这词有时音译作“Sabaoth”(Romans 9:29; James 5:4)。它本义为军队或军事编制。然而它也用于围绕神宝座的天使(1 Kings 22:19; 2 Chronicles 18:18; Psalm 103:21);并用于那看似列阵于天空的星辰或星座(Jeremiah 33:22; Isaiah 40:26)。这军旅,或说“天上的万象”,屡次成为敬拜偶像的对象(Deuteronomy 4:19; Deuteronomy 17:3; 2 Kings 17:16)。神被称为万军之耶和华,因为他是这一切军旅之首,作他们的统帅与指挥官;他调度、引领他们——如将军指挥麾下的军队。Gesenius 说:“这是神在以赛亚书以及耶利米书、撒迦利亚书、玛拉基书中最常见的名字。它把他表现为天上万军——即众天使与众星——的统治者。有时——但较为少见——我们也见到‘万军之神耶和华’这称呼。因此有人认为‘万军之耶和华’这一说法是省略式。但‘耶和华作为专名不容属格’这断言并不正确。依附于属格的那些关系与附加语,也常依附于专名。如在阿拉伯文中,人可因所负之责而被称为‘穷人的 Rebiah’。”这里给出这名字,是因为要拯救这样邪恶之民的一部分,就意味着行使那统管天上万军的同一权能。

余种——小部分,即所留下的。这里的意思是:神保留了那民族的一部分,使他们不至于全然倾覆。

我们早已像所多玛……——这不是指百姓的品格,而是指他们的命运。神若不介入拯救,他们必已像所多玛一样全然覆没(比较 Genesis 19:24-25)。

English original

Except ... - It is owing entirely to the mercy of God, that we are not like Sodom. The prophet traces this not to the goodness of the nation, not to any power or merit of theirs, but solely to the mercy of God. This passage the apostle Paul has used in an argument to establish the doctrine of divine sovereignty in the salvation of people; see the note at Romans 9:29.

The Lord - Hebrew Yahweh. Note Isaiah 1:2.

Of hosts - צבאות tsebâ'ôth - the word sometimes translated "Sabaoth"; Romans 9:29; James 5:4. The word means literally armies or military hosts. It is applied, however, to the angels which surround the throne of God; 1 Kings 22:19; 2 Chronicles 18:18; Psalm 103:21; and to the stars or constellations that appear to be marshalled in the sky; Jeremiah 33:22; Isaiah 40:26. This host, or the "host of heaven," was frequently an object of idolatrous worship; Deuteronomy 4:19; Deuteronomy 17:3; 2 Kings 17:16. God is called Yahweh of hosts because he is at the head of all these armies, as their leader and commander; he marshals and directs them - as a general does the army under his command. 'This,' says Gesenius, 'is the most common name of God in Isaiah, and in Jeremiah, Zechariah, and Malachi. It represents him as the ruler of the hosts of heaven, that is, the angels and the stars. Sometimes, but less frequently, we meet with the appellation Yahweh, God of hosts. Hence, some suppose the expression Yahweh of hosts to be elliptical. But it is not a correct assertion that Yahweh, as a proper name, admits of no genitive. But such relations and adjuncts as depend upon the genitive, often depend upon proper names. So in Arabic, one is called Rebiah of the poor in reference to his liability.' The name is given here, because to save any portion of a nation so wicked implied the exercise of the same power as that by which he controlled the hosts of heaven.

Remnant - A small part - that which is left. It means here, that God had spared a portion of the nation, so that they were not entirely overthrown.

We should have been as Sodom ... - This does not refer to the character of the people, but to their destiny. If God had not interposed to save them they would have been overwhelmed entirely as Sodom was; compare Genesis 19:24-25.

10

Isaiah 1:10

Open passage

简体中文

你们要听耶和华的话——即神的信息。先知陈明了这民在其下呻吟的种种灾祸之后,接着便向官长们说话,指明这一切灾祸的缘由。

所多玛的官长啊——前一节顺带提到所多玛,为这优美的转折和突兀而有力的呼语提供了契机。他们的品格与命运几乎和所多玛人的一样,因此先知便公开称呼这些官长,如同他们蒙召所治理的,乃是所多玛人之类的民。把他们形容为与那因滔天大罪而被神倾覆之民相似,再没有比这更严厉、更尖锐地斥责他们邪恶的方式了。

English original

Hear the word of the Lord - The message of God. Having stated the calamities under which the nation was groaning, the prophet proceeds to address the rulers, and to state the cause of all these woes.

Ye rulers of Sodom - The incidental mention Sodom in the previous verse gives occasion for this beautiful transition, and abrupt and spirited address. Their character and destiny were almost like those of Sodom, and the prophet therefore openly addresses the rulers as being called to preside over a people like those in Sodom. There could have been no more severe or cutting reproof of their wickedness than to address them as resembling the people whom God overthrew for their enormous crimes.

11

Isaiah 1:11

Open passage

简体中文

与我何益——希伯来文是 לי למה lâmâh lı̂y,即“这与我何干?或说,我能从它们得到什么益处或喜悦?”神在这里回答犹太人可能对前文罪责描述提出的反驳。这反驳会是:他们在宗教的本分上严谨,甚至献祭丰盛。神在本节和随后几节中回答:若不是出于心的奉献,这一切都毫无用处,必不蒙悦纳。他所要求的是义;没有义,一切外在的祭物都是徒然。同样的观念在旧约中屡见不鲜:

耶和华岂喜悦燔祭和祭物, 如同喜悦听从耶和华的声音呢? 看哪,听命胜于献祭, 顺从胜于公羊的脂油。

English original

To what purpose - לי למה lâmâh lı̂y. 'What is it to me; or what profit or pleasure can I have in them?' God here replies to an objection which might be urged by the Jews to the representation which had been made of their guilt. The objection would be, that they were strict in the duties of their religion, and that they even abounded in offering victims of sacrifice. God replies in this and the following verses, that all this would be of no use, and would meet with no acceptance, unless it were the offering of the heart. He demanded righteousness; and without that, all external offerings would be vain. The same sentiment often occurs in the Old Testament.

Hath Jehovah as great delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices

As in obeying the voice of the Lord?

Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice,

And to hearken than the fat of rams.

12

Isaiah 1:12

Open passage

简体中文

“你们来朝见我”——圣殿在耶路撒冷,被视为以色列的神居住的所在。特别是圣殿的至圣所,被视为他神圣临在之处。舍金纳(Shekinah,源自 שׁכן shâkan,“居住”)——他临在的有形象征——停留在约柜的盖子上;神习惯从这个地方与他的百姓交通,并回应他们的祈求。因此,“朝见神”(希伯来文“在我面前被看见”,פני לראות lerâ'ôth pânāy,即 פני את 'et pânāy),意思就是作为敬拜者进入他的圣殿。这短语在下列经文中正是此义:Exodus 34:23-24;Deuteronomy 31:11;1 Samuel 1:22;Psalm 42:3。

“谁向你们讨这些”——犹太人确被要求到那里敬拜神(Exodus 23:17;Deuteronomy 16:16);但并没有要求他们以那样的心志和态度前来。Psalm 50:16 表达了类似的意思。

“从你们手中”——即“从你们”。这句话的重音落在“你们”上:“这是谁向你们要的呢?”谦卑真诚的人确实有责任踏入那些院子;但谁曾要求他们这样的伪君子这样做呢?神所要的,是纯净敬拜者的供物,而不是伪善渎神者的供物。

“使你们践踏我的院宇”——圣殿的院子是环绕圣殿的各个场地或空场。惟有祭司才进入圣殿本身;百姓在圣殿周围分派给他们的院子里敬拜神。燔祭坛设在其中一个院子里;一切祭物都在那里献上(参见 Matthew 21:12 的注释)。因此,“践踏他的院宇”一语,就等于“敬拜”。而在这里,“践踏主的院宇”则含有亵渎之意:谁要求你们以这种空洞无心的服事践踏那些院子呢?“践踏”一词也常用于“踏倒”、“蹂躏”的意思(2 Kings 7:17-20;Daniel 8:7-10;Isaiah 63:3-16)。

English original

When you come to appear before me - The temple was in Jerusalem, and was regarded as the habitation, or dwelling-place, of the God of Israel. Particularly, the most holy place of the temple was deemed the place of his sacred abode. The Shekinah - from שׁכן shâkan, to dwell - the visible symbol of his presence, rested on the cover of the ark, and from this place he was accustomed to commune with his people, and to give responses to their requests. Hence, 'to appear before God,' Hebrew 'to be seen before my face,' פני לראות lerâ'ôth pânāy for פני את 'et pânāy, means to appear in his temple as a worshipper. The phrase occurs in this sense in the following places: Exodus 34:23-24; Deuteronomy 31:11; 1 Samuel 1:22; Psalm 42:3.

Who hath required this - The Jews were required to appear there to worship God Exodus 23:17; Deuteronomy 16:16; but it was not required that they should appear with that spirit and temper. A similar sentiment is expressed in Psalm 50:16.

At your hand - From you. The emphasis in this expression is to be laid on your. 'Who has asked it of you?' It was indeed the duty of the humble, and the sincere, to tread those courts, but who had required such hypocrites as they were to do it? God sought the offerings of pure worshippers, not those of the hypocritical and the profane.

To tread my courts - The courts of the temple were the different areas or open spaces which surrounded it. None entered the temple itself but the priests. The people worshipped God in the courts assigned them around the temple. In one of those courts was the altar of burnt-offerings; and the sacrifices were all made there; see the notes at Matthew 21:12. To tread his courts was an expression therefore, equivalent to, to worship. To tread the courts of the Lord here, has the idea of profanation. Who has required you to tread those courts with this hollow, heartless service? It is often used in the sense of treading down, or trampling on, 2 Kings 7:17-20; Daniel 8:7-10; Isaiah 63:3-16.

13

Isaiah 1:13

Open passage

简体中文

“你们不要再献”——神并非绝对禁止这类的敬拜,而是表明他对这敬拜的方式深恶痛绝。他要的是更好的心境;与这一切外在的尊崇相比,他更喜爱内心的纯洁。

“虚浮(的供物)”——希伯来文作“虚妄之供物”——שׁוא(shâv')——空洞、虚假、欺诈、伪善的供物。

“供物”——מנחת(minchath)。这词本指任何种类的礼物或赠礼(Genesis 32:13),继而特指献给神的礼物或供物(Genesis 4:3-5)。它不指带血的祭,而是旧约中(译法不甚恰当地)所称的“素祭”(Leviticus 2:1;Leviticus 6:14;Leviticus 9:17)——用面粉或果子加上油和乳香制成的供物。其中一小部分烧在坛上,其余的由亚伦和他的子孙加盐吃掉(Leviticus 2:1、Leviticus 2:9、Leviticus 2:13)。更恰当的译法本应是“食物祭”或“细面祭”,而非英语的“肉祭”(meat-offering),因为“肉”(meat)一词在我们今天专指动物性食物。

“香品”——更确切地说是乳香。这是一种芳香的树胶,取自一种名为 Thurifera 的树。其叶子像梨树叶。它生长在黎巴嫩山周围和阿拉伯。这胶是在三伏天割破树皮取得。它在敬拜中广为使用,不仅犹太人,异教徒也用。燃烧时发出悦人的香气;因此它被称为馨香之祭、献给神的馨香之气(参较 Philippians 4:18)。犹太人所烧的这种香是按特别的方法调制的,搀和着香料。它惟独由祭司献上;并且按律法规定之外的方法配制是不合法的:参见 Exodus 30:34 等。

“是我所憎恶的”——即可憎的、令人厌恶的对象;就是说,按他们所献的方式——带着空洞的仪文和虚伪的心。

“月朔”——在新月出现之时。除每日的祭物之外,还要献两只公牛犊、一只公绵羊、七只公羊羔,并同献素祭(Numbers 10:10;Numbers 28:11-14)。提斯利月(十月)初的新月是他们民事年的开端,奉命守为节期(Leviticus 23:24-25)。新月的出现由吹银号宣告(Numbers 10:10);因此这年度节期有时称为“吹角纪念”。新月出现的时间不像我们这样借天文计算确定;而是有专人驻守在耶路撒冷近郊的高处,在它将要出现之时守候,一发现它,就吹号。摩西除了年初之外,并没有吩咐把这事守为节期;但犹太人很可能把每一次新月的来临都守为节期。

“安息日”——שׁבת(shabbâth),源自动词 שׁבת(shâbath),“停止做什么”;“歇了劳作”。这里所用的几个词都是单数,本应译作“月朔、安息日和宣召的大会”;虽然是在集合意义上使用的。这里的“安息日”不仅指每周的安息日,也指他们一切安息的日子。“安息日”一词本义是安息之日(Genesis 2:2-3);它不仅用于第七日,还特别用于他们各大节期的首尾之日,那些是格外庄严神圣的日子(Leviticus 16:31;Leviticus 23:24-39)。

“宣召的大会”——即在他们的节期和禁食日举行的庄严聚集或集会。

“我不能容忍”——希伯来文 אוּכל לא(lo' 'ûkal)——我不能承受、不能忍受。

“作罪孽”——就是按它如今进行的方式。这是一个强有力的强调说法:它不仅是恶的、趋向恶的;它简直就是罪孽本身。其中没有丝毫善的掺杂。

“又守严肃会”——这里所用的词 עצרה(‛ătsârâh)源自动词 עצר(‛âtsar,意为关锁、结束);用于指他们大节期的结束典礼,因为那些时期格外重要、格外神圣。它用于这样的典礼,因为它们“关锁”或结束圣节。因此那日称为节期的末日,是特别庄严、格外深刻的日子;参见 John 7:37 的注释;参较 Leviticus 23:3-36。不过,这词的翻译,在古译本中歧异很大。武加大译本:“你们的集会是邪恶的。”七十士译本:“你们的月朔、安息日和大日,我不能容忍;禁食和闲懒。”迦勒底意译本:“祭物在我面前是可憎的;你们的月朔和安息日——因为你们不肯离弃你们的罪,以致你们聚集之时的祷告不得垂听。”叙利亚文:“在你们的月初和安息日,你们召集聚会,但我却不吃那以欺诈和强暴得来的东西(即祭物)。”然而,英译大概正确表达了希伯来文的意思。

English original

Bring no more - God does not intend absolutely to forbid this kind of worship, but he expresses his strong abhorrence of the manner in which it was done. He desired a better state of mind; he preferred purity of heart to all this external homage.

Vain - Hebrew "offering of vanity" - שׁוא shâv' - offerings which were hollow, false, deceitful, and hypocritical.

Oblations - מנחת minchath. This word properly denotes a gift, or present, of any kind Genesis 32:13, and then especially a present or offering to the Deity, Genesis 4:3-5. It does not denote a bloody offering, but what is improperly rendered in the Old Testament, a meat-offering Leviticus 2:1; Leviticus 6:14; Leviticus 9:17 - an offering made of flour or fruits, with oil and frankincense. A small part of it was burned upon the altar, and the remainder was eaten by Aaron and his sons with salt, Leviticus 2:1, Leviticus 2:9, Leviticus 2:13. The proper translation would have been meat or flour-offering rather than meat-offering, since the word meat with us now denotes animal food only.

Incense - More properly frankincense. This is an aromatic or odoriferous gum, which is obtained from a tree called Thurifera. Its leaves were like those of a pear-tree. It grew around Mount Lebanon, and in Arabia. The gum was obtained by making incisions in the bark in dogdays. It was much used in worship, not only by the Jews, but by the pagan. When burned, it produced an agreeable odor; and hence, it is called a sacrifice of sweet smell, an odor acceptable to God; compare Philippians 4:18. That which was burned among the Jews was prepared in a special manner, with a mixture of sweet spices. It was offered by the priest alone, and it was not lawful to prepare it in any other way than that prescribed by the law: see Exodus 30:34, ...

Is an abomination - Is hateful, or an object of abhorrence; that is, as it was offered by them, with hollow service, and with hypocritical hearts.

The new moons - On the appearance of the new moon. in addition to the daily sacrifices, two bullocks, a ram, and seven sheep, with a meal-offering, were required to be offered to God, Numbers 10:10; Numbers 28:11-14. The new moon in the beginning of the month Tisri (October), was the beginning of their civil year, and was commanded to be observed as a festival, Leviticus 23:24-25. The appearance of the new moon was announced by the blowing of silver trumpets, Numbers 10:10. Hence, the annual festival was called sometimes, 'the memorial of the blowing of trumpets.' The time of the appearance of the new moon was not ascertained, as with us, by astronomical calculation; but persons were stationed, about the time it was to appear, on elevated places in the vicinity of Jerusalem, and when it was discovered, the trumpet was sounded. Moses did not command that this should be observed as a festival except at the beginning of the year, but it is not improbable that the Jews observed each return of the new moon as such.

And sabbaths - שׁבת shabbâth, from שׁבת shâbath, "to cease to do anything"; "to rest from labor." The words used here are all in the singular number, and should have been rendered 'the new moon, and the sabbath, and the calling of the assembly;' though used in a collective sense. The sabbaths here refer not only to the weekly sabbaths, but to all their days of rest. The word sabbath means properly a day of rest Genesis 2:2-3; and it was applied not only to the seventh day, but particularly to the beginning and the close of their great festivals, which were days of unusual solemnity and sacredness, Leviticus 16:31; Leviticus 23:24-39.

The calling of assemblies - The solemn convocations or meetings at their festivals and fasts.

I cannot away with - Hebrew אוּכל לא lo' 'ûkal - I cannot bear, or endure.

It is iniquity - That is, in the way in which it is conducted. This is a strong emphatic expression. It is not merely evil, and tending to evil; but it is iniquity itself. There was no mixture of good.

Even the solemn meeting - The word which is used here - עצרה ‛ătsârâh - comes from the verb עצר ‛âtsar, which signifies to shut up, or to close; and is applied to the solemnities which concluded their great feasts, as being periods of unusual interest and sacredness. It was applied to such solemnities, because they shut up, or closed the sacred festivals. Hence, that day was called the great day of the feast, as being a day of special solemnity and impressiveness; see the note at John 7:37; compare Leviticus 23:3-36. In the translation of this word, however, there is a great variety in the ancient versions. Vulgate, 'Your assemblies are iniquitous.' Septuagint, 'Your new moons, and sabbaths, and great day, I cannot endure; fasting and idleness.' Chald. Paraph., 'Sacrifice is abominable before me; and your new moons, and sabbaths, "since you will not forsake your sins, so that your prayer may be heard in the time of your assembling." Syriac, 'In the beginning of your months, and on the sabbath, you convene an assembly, but I do not eat that (that is, sacrifices) which has been Obtained by fraud and violence.' The English translation has, however, probably expressed the correct sense of the Hebrew.

14

Isaiah 1:14

Open passage

简体中文

你们的节期——指你们按定期召集的聚会——מועד(mô‛êd),源于 יעד(yâ‛ad),即定立、指定。亨斯滕贝格(Hengstenberg)在《基督论》(Chris. iii. p. 87)中已经证明,这词(מועדים mô‛ĕdı̂ym)在圣经中只用于安息日、逾越节、五旬节、赎罪日和住棚节。亚历山大教授在该处的注释亦可参看。这词之所以用于这些节期,是因为它们由律法定为一年中固定的时期。本节是对前一节极为深刻的重复,仿佛心灵充满了这主题,愿意在其上流连。

我的魂恨恶——意即“我恨恶”。见 Psalm 11:5。נפשׁ(nephesh,魂)与 רוּח(rûach,灵)这两个名词,常用来指人自己,当理解为“我”。如 Isaiah 26:9:“夜间我心中羡慕你,我里面的灵切切寻求你”,意即“我自己寻求你;我自己切慕你”。又如“求你救我的灵魂”(נפשׁי napheshı̂y),意即救我(Psalm 22:20;Psalm 84:3;Psalm 86:13-14);“使你的灵魂给我祝福”(Genesis 27:19);“他的魂必安然居住”(Psalm 25:13);比较 Numbers 11:6;Leviticus 16:29;Isaiah 55:2-3;Job 16:4。“灵”一词也是如此:“你的眷顾保守了我的灵”(רוּחי rûchı̂y,Job 10:12);比较 Psalm 31:6;1 Kings 21:5。这里的表达是强调的,表示发自衷心的憎恶。

它们成了重担——טרח(ṭôrach)。在 Deuteronomy 1:12,这词指重担,即叫人背负疲惫的沉重压负。这是一个强烈的说法,表明他们的虚伪和罪行已多得成为沉重难当的负荷。

我担当,便觉疲乏——这是取自人负重直至疲惫衰竭之状的说法。神照着人的观念,把自己描述为被他们虚妄的祭物和邪恶的行为所压累。要说明罪的恶果,再没有比这更深刻的陈述了:甚至全能者也被这沉重难当的重担压得疲乏。

English original

Your appointed feasts - That is, your assemblies convened on regular set times - מועד mô‛êd, from יעד yâ‛ad, to fix, to appoint. Hengstenberg (Chris. iii. p. 87) has shown that this word (מועדים mô‛ĕdı̂ym) is applied in the Scriptures only to the sabbath, passover, pentecost, day of atonement, and feast of tabernacles. Prof. Alexander, in loc. It is applied to those festivals, because they were fixed by law to certain periods of the year. This verse is a very impressive repetition of the former, as if the soul was full of the subject, and disposed to dwell upon it.

My soul hateth - I hate. Psalm 11:5. The nouns נפשׁ nephesh, soul, and רוּח rûach, spirit, are often used to denote the person himself, and are to be construed as "I." Thus, Isaiah 26:9 : 'With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early;' that is, 'I myself seek thee; I myself do desire thee.' So the phrase, 'deliver my soul,' - נפשׁי napheshı̂y - that is, deliver me, Psalm 22:20; Psalm 84:3; Psalm 86:13-14; that thy soul may bless me, Genesis 27:19; his soul shall dwell at ease, Psalm 25:13; compare Numbers 11:6; Leviticus 16:29; Isaiah 55:2-3; Job 16:4. So the word spirit: 'Thy watchfulness hath preserved my spirit' - רוּחי rûchı̂y - Job 10:12; compare Psalm 31:6; 1 Kings 21:5. The expression here is emphatic, denoting cordial hatred: odi ex animo.

They are a trouble - טרח ṭôrach. In Deuteronomy 1:12, this word denotes a burden, an oppressive lead that produces weariness in bearing it. It is a strong expression, denoting that their acts of hypocrisy and sin had become so numerous, that they became a heavy, oppressive lead.

I am weary to bear them - This is language which is taken from the act of carrying a burden until a man becomes weary and faint. So, in accordance with human conceptions, God represents himself as burdened with their vain oblations, and evil conduct. There could be no more impressive statement of the evil effects of sin, than that even Omnipotence was exhausted as with a heavy, oppressive burden.

15

Isaiah 1:15

Open passage

简体中文

你们摊开双手——这是表示恳求的动作。我们求助时,自然会伸出双手,仿佛要接受所求的。因此这表达等于说“当你们祷告、恳求怜悯的时候”。参较 Exodus 9:29;Exodus 17:11-12;1 Kings 8:22。

我必掩目不看……——即我不理会、也不看重你们的恳求。迦勒底语意译本作“当你们的祭司为你们摊开双手祷告时”。

你们的手……——这是他不垂听的理由。“满手是血”的说法,表明严重的罪行与罪咎——如在杀人时,手滴着血,手上的血迹就是罪证。这大概是一种比喻说法,并不是说他们真是杀人犯,而是说他们惯于掠夺与不义,欺压穷人、寡妇等。这里的要旨是:因为他们放纵罪恶,甚至前来祷告时仍决心继续放纵,神就不垂听他们。同样的意思在别处也有表达——Psalm 66:18:“我若心里注重罪孽,主必不听。”Proverbs 28:9:“转耳不听律法的,他的祈祷也为可憎。”另见 Jeremiah 16:10-12;Zechariah 7:11-12;Proverbs 1:28-29。这就是罪人的祷告不蒙垂听的原因。但圣经也充分教导:罪人若离弃他们的罪,其罪孽之大并不构成赦免的障碍;参见 Isaiah 1:18;Matthew 11:28;Luke 16:11-24。

English original

Ye spread forth your hands - This is an expression denoting the act of supplication. When we ask for help, we naturally stretch out our hands, as if to receive it. The expression therefore is equivalent to 'when ye pray, or implore mercy.' Compare Exodus 9:29; Exodus 17:11-12; 1 Kings 8:22.

I will hide mine eyes ... - That is, I will not attend to, or regard your supplications. The Chaldee Paraphrase is, 'When your priests expand their hands to pray for you.'

Your hands ... - This is given as a reason why he would not hear. The expression full of blood, denotes crime and guilt of a high order - as, in murder, the hands would be dripping in blood, and as the stain on the hands would be proof of guilt. It is probably a figurative expression, not meaning literally that they were murderers, but that they were given to rapine and injustice; to the oppression of the poor, the widow, etc. The sentiment is, that because they indulged in sin, and came, even in their prayers, with a determination still to indulge it, God would not hear them. The same sentiment is elsewhere expressed; Psalm 66:18 : 'If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me;' Proverbs 28:9 : 'He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination;' Jeremiah 16:10-12; Zechariah 7:11-12; Proverbs 1:28-29. This is the reason why the prayers of sinners are not heard - But the truth is abundantly taught in the Scriptures, that if sinners will forsake their sins, the greatness of their iniquity is no obstacle to forgiveness; Isaiah 1:18; Matthew 11:28; Luke 16:11-24.

16

Isaiah 1:16

Open passage

简体中文

你们要洗濯、自洁——这当然要从道德的意义上理解,意思是他们当除去自己的罪。圣经把罪描述为玷污、污秽灵魂之物(Ezekiel 20:31;Ezekiel 23:30;Hosea 5:8;Hosea 9:4);而罪的除去则以洗濯的行动来描述。Psalm 51:2:“求你将我的罪孽洗除净尽,并洁除我的罪”;Jeremiah 4:14:“耶路撒冷啊,你当洗去心中的恶,使你可以得救”;并参看 Job 9:30;1 Corinthians 6:11;Hebrews 10:22;2 Peter 2:22;Revelation 1:5;Revelation 7:14。这用语与前节紧密相连:先知在那里说,他们的手满了血。如今他劝他们洗去那血,并暗示:这样,他们的祷告就必蒙垂听。还有一点值得注意:先知吩咐他们自己去行这事。他把他们当作有道德行为能力的主体,当作有能力这样行的人。神在圣经中对罪人说话,一贯就是以这方式,要求他们除去罪恶,为自己造一个新心。参较 Ezekiel 18:31-32。

你们的恶行——这是希伯来语的语法,意即你们的恶行。

从我眼前——神既无所不知,把罪恶从他眼前除去,就是把它全然除去。赦免或饶恕罪,常以把它隐藏来表达。Psalm 51:9:

求你掩面不看我的罪。

要止住作恶——参较 1 Peter 3:10-11。先知在此具体说明,他们的祷告要蒙垂听、他们要蒙神悦纳,什么才是必需的。他这里所陈述的是一条普遍真理。罪人若要蒙神悦纳,就必须弃绝一切罪而来;立志除去神所恨恶的一切,无论它在自己心中何等宝贵。参较 Mark 9:43-47。

English original

Wash you - This is, of course, to be understood in a moral sense; meaning that they should put away their sins. Sin is represented in the Scriptures as defiling or polluting the soul Ezekiel 20:31; Ezekiel 23:30; Hosea 5:8; Hosea 9:4; and the removal of it is represented by the act of washing; Psalm 51:2 : 'Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin;' Jeremiah 4:14 : 'O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved;' Job 9:30; 1 Corinthians 6:11; Hebrews 10:22; 2 Peter 2:22; Revelation 1:5; Revelation 7:14. It is used here in close connection with the previous verse, where the prophet says that their hands were flied with blood. He now admonishes them to wash away that blood, with the implied understanding, that then their prayers would be heard. It is worthy of remark, also, that the prophet directs them to do this themselves. He addresses them as moral agents, and as having ability to do it. This is the uniform manner in which God addresses sinners in the Bible, requiring them to put away their sins, and to make themselves a new heart. Compare Ezekiel 18:31-32.

The evil of your doings - This is a Hebraism, to denote your evil doings.

From before mine eyes - As God is omniscient, to put them away from before his eyes, is to put them away altogether. To pardon or forgive sin, is often expressed by hiding it; Psalm 51:9 :

Hide thy face from my sins.

Cease to do evil - Compare 1 Peter 3:10-11. The prophet is specifying what was necessary in order that their prayers might be heard, and that they might find acceptance with God. What he states here is a universal truth. If sinners wish to find acceptance with God, they must come renouncing all sin; resolving to put away everything that God hates, however dear it may be to the heart. Compare Mark 9:43-47.

17

Isaiah 1:17

Open passage

简体中文

“学习行善”——这里的学习指习惯于行善、操练行善。行善与一切恶行相对立。“寻求公平。”“公平”一词(משׁפט mishpâṭ)在这里指公义。这指示特别针对官长,而且先知在整篇讲论中显然特别顾念他们。要在人与人之间不偏不倚地施行公义。“寻求”(דרשׁוּ dı̂reshû)一词意为追求、寻求,如同追求要得着的目标;把它当作首要的事来重视、关顾。他们不当追求财利、贿赂和公众的恩宠,而当以行公义为热切关注的目标。

“解救”——אשׁרוּ 'asherû,直译为使直、使正(旁注作“使正”)。词根אשׁר 'âshar意为前行、沿直路前进,与意为“正直”的ישׁר yâshar相关。因此它常指成功、亨通——即径直走向成功。这里所用的是Piel(强化)形,意为使之走直路;故用于领袖、审判官和引导者,意指引领其照管之下的人行走正路,而不走在罪的诡计和弯曲之路上;Proverbs 23:19:

我儿,你当听,当存智慧,

好在正道上引导(אשׁר 'âshar,“使直”)你的心。

“受欺压的”——指在品格、人身或财产上受了不义对待的人;比较Isaiah 58:6的注释。

“给孤儿伸冤”——待他行公义——为他的案情辩护。不要利用他软弱无助的处境——他的无知和缺乏经验。这一告诫特别必要,因为孤儿的监护人容易欺哄或压迫他们,而不怕被察觉或受罚。孤儿没有经验。父母是他们的天然保护者;因此神特别吩咐监护人要作孤儿的朋友,公平待他们;Deuteronomy 24:17:“你不可向寄居的和孤儿屈枉正直,也不可拿寡妇的衣裳作当头。”

“为寡妇辨屈”——为她的权利争辩。借着为她的案情辩护来帮助她。她无力自卫;她容易受欺压;她的权利可能被奸猾诡诈之人夺去。值得注意的是,神在圣经中如此常常强调这一点,并使它成为宗教不小的一部分;见Deuteronomy 14:29;Deuteronomy 24:17;Exodus 22:22:“不可苦待寡妇和孤儿。”古人在这问题上的敬虔观,表达在约伯的言语和行为中。这样,不敬虔被说成是欺压孤儿寡妇:

他们拉去孤儿的驴,

强取寡妇的牛为当头。

English original

Learn to do well - , To learn here is to become accustomed to, to practice it. To do well stands opposed to all kinds of evil. "Seek judgment." The word "judgment" - משׁפט mishpâṭ - here means justice. The direction refers particularly to magistrates, and it is evident that the prophet had them particularly in his view in all this discourse. Execute justice between man and man with impartiality. The word "seek" - דרשׁוּ dı̂reshû - means to pursue, to search for, as an object to be gained; to regard, or care for it, as the main thing. Instead of seeking gain, and bribes, and public favor, they were to make it an object of intense interest to do justice.

Relieve - - אשׁרוּ 'asherû - literally, make straight, Or right (margin, righten). The root - אשׁר 'âshar - means to proceed, to walk forward in a direct line; and bears a relation to ישׁר yâshar, to be straight. Hence, it often means to be successful or prosperous - to go straight forward to success. In Piel, which is the form used here, it means to cause to go straight; and hence, applied to leaders, judges, and guides, to conduct those under their care in a straight path, anal not in the devices and crooked Ways of sin; Proverbs 23:19 :

Hear thou, my son, and he wise,

And guide אשׁר 'asher, "make straight") thine heart in the way.

The oppressed - Him to whom injustice has been done in regard to his character, person, or property; compare the notes at Isaiah 58:6.

Judge the fatherless - Do justice to him - vindicate his cause. Take not advantage of his weak and helpless, condition - his ignorance and want of experience. This charge was particularly necessary on account of the facilities which the guardians of orphans have to defraud or oppress, without danger of detection or punishment. Orphans have no experience. Parents are their natural protectors; and therefore God especially charged on their guardians to befriend and do justice to them; Deuteronomy 24:17 : 'Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger, nor the fatherless, nor take the widow's raiment to pledge.'

Plead for - Contend for her rights. Aid her by vindicating her cause. She is unable to defend herself; she is liable to oppression; and her rights may be taken away by the crafty and designing. It is remarkable that God so often insists on this in the Scriptures, and makes it no small part of religion; Deuteronomy 14:29; Deuteronomy 24:17; Exodus 22:22 : 'Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child.' The ancient views of piety on this subject are expressed in the language, and in the conduct of Job. Thus, impiety was said to consist in oppressing the fatherless and widow.

They drive away the donkey of the fatherless,

They take the widow's ox for a pledge.

18

Isaiah 1:18

Open passage

简体中文

来吧——这话是对以色列民族说的;对一切罪人也有同样的劝勉。这是神郑重的举动:祂把自己治理的主张和原则提交理性审断,前提是人能够看出事奉祂、看出祂的计划是合宜的。

我们彼此辩论——希伯来文为 ונוכחה venivākechâh,出自 יכח yâkach;此词不用 Kal 式,而用 Hiphil 式,意为表明、证明,如 Job 13:15:「我必在他面前陈明我的案件(是义的)」,即我要在他面前为自己的道路辩白;也指纠正、责备、使人信服(Job 32:12);指斥责、诘责、指责(Job 6:25);指刑罚(Job 5:17;Proverbs 3:12);指审判、裁断(Isaiah 11:3);指行公义(Isaiah 11:4);或指争辩(Job 13:3;Job 16:21;Job 22:4)。在此它指法庭上那种争讼或辩论,双方各自陈述案由。神此前特别对官长说话,命令他们寻求公平,解救受欺压的,为孤儿寡妇施行公义;这些措辞都取自法庭。祂在此延续这种语言,以惯于法庭程序的人为对象说话,并提议把这案件提交审判。随后祂在 Isaiah 1:18-20 提出祂愿意赦免他们所依据的原则,并把案件交给他们,深信这些原则必能得他们理性和冷静判断的认可。

你们的罪虽像朱红——这里所用的词 שׁנים shānı̂m,本义指一种鲜艳的红色,为古人所珍视。相应的阿拉伯语动词意为「发光」,有人认为这颜色正是因其光彩夺目而得名。圣经提到扫罗的功绩之一,是他使以色列的众女儿穿朱红色的衣服(2 Samuel 1:24)。我们所说的「朱红」,指一种鲜红色,正是这里的颜色。这颜色取自 coccus ilicis(一种小昆虫)的卵;这种昆虫见于西班牙及地中海以东诸国的栎树叶上。棉布要在这颜色中浸染两次;表达这颜色的词也兼有「双重浸染」之意,出自动词 שׁנה shânâh(重复)。许多批评家认为,这颜色的名称即源于这种双重浸染。但把名称归于阿拉伯语「发光」之义的解法更为可信,因为并没有证据表明双重浸染是这颜色独有的。这颜色比下文「丹颜」一词所指的颜色更为持久。白色是无辜的象征,罪自然以相反的颜色来代表。因此我们说罪行是黑的、是染透的,说灵魂被罪玷污。这里还有另一层意思:这是一种坚牢、固定的颜色,露水、雨水、洗涤、久用,都不能除去。因此它用来象征罪在人心里固定和长存的性质。任何人为的方法都无法将其洗净;人的努力、外在的仪式、眼泪、祭物、祷告,本身都不足以除去罪。罪深植于心,正如朱红色深植于布匹之中,必须有大能的大力才能将其除去。

必变成雪白——也就是说,那人为之力无法除去的深重、固定的污渍,必被除去。换言之,罪必得赦免,灵魂必得洁净。古往今来,白色一直是无辜与纯洁的象征;参 Psalm 68:14;Ecclesiastes 9:8;Daniel 7:9;Matthew 17:2;Matthew 28:3;Revelation 1:14;Revelation 3:4-5;Revelation 4:4;Revelation 7:9, Revelation 7:13。

虽红如丹颜——这里的思想与前半节并无实质差异。这是希伯来诗歌的形式,在句子的两部分中表达大体相同的意思。重复或许也表示程度的加深;见导言第8节。

如丹颜——希伯来文为 כתולע katôlâ‛。朱红与丹颜的区别在于:前者指深红色,后者指略带蓝色的深红色;不过这种区别在原文中也许并不明显。紫色或深红色通常取自一种称为 murex 或 purpura 的贝类,这种贝主要产于推罗附近的海中;推罗染料因此闻名于世。但此处所指的颜色并非取自贝类,而是取自一种虫(希伯来文 תולע tôlâ‛,即蜗牛或 conchylium——林奈(Linnaeus)所称的 Helix Janthina)。这颜色不如朱红持久,带淡蓝色调,在英文圣经中通常译作蓝色。它通常用于染羊毛,并用于建造会幕和制作大祭司的圣衣。它也为君王和达官贵人所大量需求(Judges 8:26;Luke 14:19)。先知加上「必如羊毛」一语,正是针对这颜色主要用于染羊毛这一事实。

必白如羊毛——即如未染色的羊毛,或颜色已被除去的羊毛。你们的罪虽看似深染,如羊毛上丹颜的坚牢颜色般持久,却必被除去——仿佛那污渍从羊毛上被拿走,羊毛恢复原本的洁白。

English original

Come now - This is addressed to the nation of Israel; and the same exhortation is made to all sinners. It is a solemn act on the part of God, submitting the claims and principles of his government to reason, on the supposition that men may see the propriety of his service, and of his plan.

Let us reason together - ונוכחה venivākechâh from יכח yâkach, not used in Kal, but in Hiphil; meaning to show, to prove. Job 13:15 : 'Surely I will prove my ways (righteous) before him;' that is, I will justify my ways before him. Also to correct, reprove, convince, Job 32:12; to rebuke, reproach, censure, Job 6:25; to punish, Job 5:17; Proverbs 3:12; to judge, decide, Isaiah 11:3; to do justice, Isaiah 11:4; or to contend, Job 13:3; Job 16:21; Job 22:4. Here it denotes the kind of contention, or argumentation, which occurs in a court of justice, where the parties reciprocally state the grounds of their cause. God had been addressing magistrates particularly, and commanding them to seek judgment, to relieve the oppressed, to do justice to the orphan and widow; all of which terms are taken from courts of law. He here continues the language, and addresses them as accustomed to the proceedings of courts, and proposes to submit the case as if on trial. He then proceeds Isaiah 1:18-20, to adduce the principles on which he is willing to bestow pardon on them; and submits the case to them, assured that those principles will commend themselves to their reason and sober judgment.

Though your sins be as scarlet - The word used here - שׁנים shānı̂ym - denotes properly a bright red color, much prized by the ancients. The Arabic verb means to shine, and the name was given to this color, it is supposed by some, on account of its splendor, or bright appearance. It is mentioned as a merit of Saul, that he clothed the daughters of Israel in scarlet, 2 Samuel 1:24, Our word scarlet, denoting a bright red, expresses the color intended here. This color was obtained from the eggs of the coccus ilicis, a small insect found on the leaves of the oak in Spain, and in the countries east of the Mediterranean. The cotton cloth was dipped in this color twice; and the word used to express it means also double-dyed, from the verb שׁנה shânâh, to repeat. From this double-dying many critics have supposed that the name given to the color was derived. The interpretation which derives it from the sense of the Arabic word to shine, however, is the most probable, as there is no evidence that the double-dying was unique to this color. It was a more permanent color than that which is mentioned under the word crimson. White is an emblem of innocence. Of course sins would be represented by the opposite. Hence, we speak of crimes as black, or deep-dyed, and of the soul as stained by sin. There is another idea here. This was a fast, or fixed color. Neither dew, nor rain, nor washing, nor long usage, would remove it. Hence, it is used to represent the fixedness and permanency of sins in the heart. No human means will wash them out. No effort of man, no external rites, no tears, no sacrifices, no prayers, are of themselves sufficient to take them away. They are deep fixed in the heart, as the scarlet color was in the Web of cloth, and an almighty power is needful to remove them.

Shall be as white as snow - That is, the deep, fixed stain, which no human power could remove, shall be taken away. In other words, sin shall be pardoned, and the soul be made pure. White, in all ages, has been the emblem of innocence, or purity; compare Psalm 68:14; Ecclesiastes 9:8; Daniel 7:9; Matthew 17:2; Matthew 28:3; Revelation 1:14; Revelation 3:4-5; Revelation 4:4; Revelation 7:9, Revelation 7:13.

Though they be red - The idea here is not materially different from that expressed in the former part of the verse. It is the Hebrew poetic form of expressing substantially the same thought in both parts of the sentence. Perhaps, also, it denotes intensity, by being repeated; see Introduction, 8.

Like crimson - כתולע katôlâ‛. The difference between scarlet and crimson is, that the former denotes a deep red; the latter a deco red slightly tinged with blue. Perhaps this difference, however, is not marked in the original. The purple or crimson color was obtained commonly from a shellfish, called murex, or purpura, which abounded chiefly in the sea, near Tyre; and hence, the Tyrian dye became so celebrated. That, however, which is designated in this place, was obtained, not from a shellfish, but a worm (Hebrew: תולע tôlâ‛, snail, or conchylium - the Helix Janthina of Linnaeus. This color was less permanent than the scarlet; was of a bluish east; and is commonly in the English Bible rendered blue. It was employed usually to dye wool, and was used in the construction of the tabernacle, and in the garments of the high priest. It was also in great demand by princes and great men, Judges 8:26; Luke 14:19. The prophet has adverted to the fact that it was employed mainly in dying wool, by what he has added, 'shall be as wool.'

As wool - That is, as wool undyed, or from which the color is removed. Though your sins appear as deep-stained, and as permanent as the fast color of crimson in wool, yet they shall be removed - as if that stain should be taken away from the wool, and it should be restored to its original whiteness.

19

Isaiah 1:19

Open passage

简体中文

你们若甘心听从——即你们若降服自己的意志,甘心乐意地顺服我的律法。

听从——希伯来文作「你们若听从」;即听从我的诫命。

必吃地上的美物——即地必出土产;你们必蒙拯救脱离瘟疫、战争、饥荒等。地的出产必不再被外人所吞吃(Isaiah 1:7;参 Isaiah 65:21-23 的注释)。这与神对他们列祖所应许的话一致,也与摆在他们面前的顺服动机一致;这些动机出于一个事实:他们将得一块极其肥美之地,而顺服必伴随显著的国泰民安。这样的呼吁适合于社会的幼年时期,也切合百姓的处境。然而应当补充,他们还把这应许与一个观念连在一起:神要作他们的神和保护者;当然,由此而来的一切福分也必属于他们;Exodus 3:8:「我下来是要救他们脱离埃及人的手,领他们出了那地,到美好宽阔流奶与蜜之地」;参 Exodus 3:17;Exodus 13:5;Deuteronomy 28:1-9。与此一致,新约中应许的用语是「承受地土」,即那地(见 Matthew 5:5 注释)。这里的说法意思是:他们若顺服神,就必蒙祂保佑,得享兴旺。这也呼应 Isaiah 1:7——那里说,外人吞吃了那地。这里的应许是:他们若顺服,这灾祸必被除去。

English original

If ye be willing - If you submit your wills, and become voluntary in your obedience to my law.

And obedient - Hebrew If you will hear; that is, my commands.

Ye shall eat ... - That is, the land shall yield its increase; and you shall be saved from pestilence, war, famine, etc. The productions of the soil shall no more be devoured by strangers, Isaiah 1:7; compare the notes at Isaiah 65:21-23. This was in accordance with the promises which God made to their fathers, and the motives to obedience placed before them, which were drawn from the fact, that they should possess a land of distinguished fertility, and that obedience should be attended with eminent national prosperity. Such an appeal was adapted to the infancy of society, and to the circumstances of the people. It should be added, however, that with this they connected the idea, that God would be their God and Protector; and, of course, the idea that all the blessings resulting from that fact would be theirs; Exodus 3:8 : 'And I am come down to deliver them out of the band of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey;' compare Exodus 3:17; Exodus 13:5; Deuteronomy 28:1-9. In accordance with this, the language of promise in the New Testament is, that of inheriting the earth, that is, the land, Note, Matthew 5:5. The expression here means, that if they obeyed God they should be under his patronage, and be prospered. It refers, also, to Isaiah 1:7, where it is said, that strangers devoured the land. The promise here is, that if they were obedient, this calamity should be removed.

20

Isaiah 1:20

Open passage

简体中文

若不听从,反倒悖逆,必被刀剑吞灭——你们的仇敌必侵入,使那地荒凉。这预言后来应验:因他们持续叛逆,那地被尼布甲尼撒(Nebuchadnezzar)蹂躏,国民被掳到巴比伦。这阐明神圣治理的一个普遍原则:人若执意背叛神,必被毁灭。「吞灭」一词用于刀剑,仿佛它对毁灭永不知足。凡具毁灭性的,都可以比喻地说成吞灭;参见 Isaiah 34:5-6 的注释;参 Isaiah 5:24;Lamentations 2:3;Ezekiel 15:4;Joel 2:3;Revelation 11:5——那里说火要吞灭。

这是耶和华亲口说的——即耶和华自己。这话曾借耶和华的口说出并记录下来(Leviticus 26:33):

「我要把你们散在列邦中, 我也要拔刀追赶你们; 你们的地要成为荒场, 你们的城邑要变为荒凉。」

在这些事上,神提议与理论辩明;或者更确切地说,这些原则本身就被视为合理的,或能得人认可的。它们是神圣治理的重大原则:人若顺服神,就必兴旺;若不顺服,就必受罚。这些原则以公义真实得人认可;它们处处可见,处处得着显明。

English original

But if ye refuse, ye shall be devoured with the sword - Your enemies shall come in, and lay waste the land. This prediction was fulfilled, in consequence of their continuing to rebel, when the land was desolated by Nebuchadnezzar, and the nation was carried captive to Babylon. It illustrates a general principle of the divine government, that if people persevere in rebelling against God, they shall be destroyed. The word devour is applied to the sword, as if it were insatiable for destruction. Whatever destroys may be figuratively said to devour; see the notes at Isaiah 34:5-6; compare Isaiah 5:24; Lamentations 2:3; Ezekiel 15:4; Joel 2:3; Revelation 11:5 - where fire is said to devour.

The mouth of the Lord - Yahweh Himself. This had been spoken by the mouth of the Lord, and recorded, Leviticus 26:33 :

And I will scatter you among the heathen,

And will draw out a sword after you;

And your land shall be desolate

And your cities waste.

On these points God proposed to reason; or rather, perhaps, these principles are regarded as reasonable, or as commending themselves to men. They are the great principles of the divine administration, that if people obey God they shall prosper; if not, they shall be punished. They commend themselves to people as just and true; and they are seen and illustrated every where.

21

Isaiah 1:21

Open passage

简体中文

可叹——这是悲叹、哀悼的表达,表明那令人忧伤的事已经发生。先知已经陈述了神治理的原则;曾劝百姓与神辩论;也曾宣告祂乐意赦免。但显然他们不肯悔改。他们邪恶悖逆,已无改良的指望。他的心中充满了这件事;他重复指控他们的邪恶(Isaiah 1:21-23),并陈明必有的后果。

忠信的城——即耶路撒冷。她在此被描绘为妻子的形象——曾对丈夫忠贞;曾是深情依恋的伴侣。耶路撒冷曾经如此。在从前的日子,它是纯洁敬拜神之所在;是颂赞祂的地方,是祂的百姓前来献上真诚敬奉之处。在圣经中,教会常以妻子的形象来描绘,以表明这联合的温柔与神圣;Hosea 2:19-20;Isaiah 62:5;Isaiah 54:6;Revelation 21:9。

妓女——她显为虚假、背信、不忠。神百姓的不忠,尤其是他们的拜偶像,常以背弃婚约的观念来描绘;Jeremiah 3:8-9;Jeremiah 5:7;Jeremiah 13:27;Jeremiah 23:14;Ezekiel 16:32;Ezekiel 23:37;Joshua 2:2;Joshua 4:2。

从前充满了公平——它以公正和公义著称。

居于其中——这是修辞性的说法,意思是它以公义之城为特征。ילין yālı̂yn 一词源于 לוּן lûn,意为过夜、宿夜(Genesis 19:2);继而指寄居、居住(Psalm 25:13;Job 17:2;Job 29:19)。在这里,它有安居、留存、恒久居留的意思。耶路撒冷曾是公平的居所,公平在那里得着保护与安全。

现今却有凶手——这里的凶手大概指不义的审判官;指那些不顾穷人、寡妇和孤儿利益的人;因此,圣经用强烈的说法,称他们为凶手。他们把公平从其居所驱逐出去,自己成了那城永久的居民;比较 Isaiah 1:15 的注释。

English original

How is - This is an expression of deploring, or lamenting. It indicates that that had occurred which was matter of grief. The prophet had stated the principles of the divine government; had urged the people to reason with God; and had affirmed his willingness to pardon. But it was seen that they would not repent. They were so wicked and perverse, that there was no hope of their reformation. His mind is full of this subject; he repeats the charge of their wickedness Isaiah 1:21-23, and states what must be the consequences.

The faithful city - Jerusalem. It is represented here under the image of a wife - once faithful to her husband; once a devoted and attached partner. Jerusalem was thus once. In former days, it was the seat of the pure worship of God; the place where his praise was celebrated, and where his people came to offer sincere devotion. In the Scriptures, the church is often represented under the image of a wife, to denote the tenderness and sacredness of the union; Hosea 2:19-20; Isaiah 62:5; Isaiah 54:6; Revelation 21:9.

An harlot - She has proved to be false, treacherous, unfaithful. The unfaithfulness of the people of God, particularly their idolatry, is often represented under the idea of unfaithfulness to the marriage contract; Jeremiah 3:8-9; Jeremiah 5:7; Jeremiah 13:27; Jeremiah 23:14; Ezekiel 16:32; Ezekiel 23:37; Joshua 2:2; Joshua 4:2.

It was full of judgement - It was distinguished for justice and righteousness.

Lodged in it - This is a figurative expression, meaning that it was characterized as a righteous city. The word ילין yālı̂yn is from לוּן lûn, to pass the night, to remain through the night Genesis 19:2; and then to lodge, to dwell; Psalm 25:13; Job 17:2; Job 29:19. In this place it has the sense of abiding, remaining, continuing permanently. Jerusalem was the home of justice, where it found protection and safety.

Now murderers - By murderers here are meant probably unjust judges; people who did not regard the interests of the poor, the widow, and the orphan; and who therefore, by a strong expression, are characterized as murderers. They had displaced justice from its home; and had become the permanent inhabitants of the city; compare the note at Isaiah 1:15.

22

Isaiah 1:22

Open passage

简体中文

你的银子——这一节的思想,正如随后的话所解释的,乃是:你的首领和百姓已经败坏、被玷污了。银子在这里用来指本当更有价值的东西——有德的首领。

渣滓——这个词(סיג sı̂g)指在冶炼时从较纯金属中分离出来的矿渣或贱金属。它几乎或完全没有价值;这话的意思是:统治者已经堕落败坏,如同纯银完全变成了渣滓。

你的酒——酒在古人眼中被视为最纯正、最有价值的饮品。因此,它用来表达他们中间本当最受重视、最被尊重的东西——即他们的统治者。

用水搀对——被稀释,变得淡薄。按 Gesenius 的说法,译作「搀对」的词(מהוּל mâhûl)出自 מהל mâhal,与 מוּל mûl 相同,意为割礼;因此,借着阿拉伯人常用的修辞,引申为掺假、稀释酒。这词在圣经其他地方没有这个含义,但上下文显然要求如此理解。搀水的酒是被削弱、被稀释、变得相对无用的酒。统治者和审判官也是如此。他们失去了自己正直的力量与纯洁,因为掺杂了那些削弱、毁坏其德行的东西——骄傲、贪受礼物和贿赂等等。除去这比喻,这段话的意思是:统治者已经全然败坏。

English original

Thy silver - The sentiment in this verse, as it is explained by the following, is, thy princes and people have become corrupt, and polluted. Silver is used here to denote what should have been more valuable - virtuous princes.

Dross - This word - סיג sı̂g - means the scoriae, or baser metal, which is separated from the purer in smelting. It is of little or no value; and the expression means, that the rulers had become debased and corrupt, as if pure silver had been converted wholly to dross.

Thy wine - Wine was regarded as the most pure and valuable drink among the ancients. It is used, therefore, to express that which should have been most valued and esteemed among them - to wit, their rulers.

Mixed with water - Diluted, made weak. According to Gesenius, the word rendered "mixed" - מהוּל mâhûl - is from מהל mâhal, the same as מוּל mûl, to circumcise; and hence, by a figure common with the Arabians, to adulterate, or dilute wine. The word does not occur in this sense elsewhere in the Scriptures, but the connection evidently requires it to be so understood. Wine mixed with water is that which is weakened, diluted, rendered comparatively useless. So with the rulers and judges. They had lest the strength and purity of their integrity, by intermingling those things which tended to weaken and destroy their virtue, pride, the love of gifts, and bribes, etc. Divested of the figure, the passage means, that the rulers had become wholly corrupt.

23

Isaiah 1:23

Open passage

简体中文

你的官长……——这是对上一节的解释。「官长」在此指王室宗亲;或指那些凭爵位或职位对百姓具有影响力的人。

居心悖逆——即悖逆神。一个国家的败坏通常从掌权者开始。

与盗贼作伴——意思是:他们对盗贼的作为佯作不见;不把他们绳之以法;他们是盗贼的同伙,且轻易受贿为其开脱。

各都喜爱贿赂——每一个官吏都可以被收买。

追求赃私——רדף rōdēph。这个词指为求得某物而追逐的行动;在此的意思是:他们把藉出卖、背弃公义而猎取赃私当作目标。他们把公义卖给出价最高的人。一个民族的境况,再没有比这更可悲的了:人与人之间的公义无从保障;恶人可以任意欺压穷人、寡妇和孤儿,因为他们知道法官可以被收买。

不为孤儿伸冤——他们不行公义待人(参 Isaiah 1:17)。迦勒底语译本把本节一部分的意思表达得很好:「他们对邻舍各人说:在我的讼案上恩待我,或在其中与我方便,我必在你的案件上报答你。」

寡妇的案件也得不到呈到他们面前——或更准确说,呈到他们面前。他们不肯受理她的案件,倒受理那些被认为有力量行贿、若判其胜诉便可指望得到馈赠之人的案件。

English original

Thy princes ... - This is an explanation of the previous verse. Princes mean here those attached to the royal family; those who by rank, or office, had an influence over the people.

Rebellious - Against God. The corruption of a nation commonly begins with the rulers.

Companions of thieves - That is, they connive at the doings of robbers; they do not bring them to justice; they are their accomplices, and are easily bribed to acquit them.

Every one loveth gifts - Every magistrate can be bribed.

Followeth afar rewards - רדף rodēph. This word denotes the act of pursuing after in order to obtain something; and means here that they made it an object to obtain rewards by selling or betraying justice They sell justice to the highest bidder. No more distressing condition of a people can be conceived than this, where justice could not be secured between man and man, and where the wicked could oppress the poor, the widow, and the orphan, as much as they pleased, because they knew they could bribe the judge.

They judge not - They do not render justice to; Isaiah 1:17. The Chaldee has well expressed the sense of a part of this verse: 'They say, each one to his neighbor, Favour me in my judgment, or do me good in it, and I will recompense you in your cause.'

The cause of the widow come unto them - Or, rather, come before them. They would not take up her cause, but rather the cause of those who were esteemed able to offer a bribe, and from whom a gift might be expected, if a decision was made in their favor.

24

Isaiah 1:24

Open passage

简体中文

因此,主……说——先知既已陈述这国的罪,接着便指明他们罪行的后果,或预言将要发生的事。神的名被重复提出,为要吸引注意,使人心充满敬畏,并加增那即将宣布之严肃判语的分量。

主——אדון 'âdôn。这个词本指主人、主、物主。Genesis 24:9:「管理他全业的主」;1 Kings 16:24:「撒马利亚山的物主」。它在此用于称呼耶和华,不是作为一个特殊尊称,也不是他自取的名号之一,而是作为这国民的拥有者、业主、主人、统治者。这词作为神的特殊尊称使用时,采用古代复数词尾的形式:אדני 'ădonāy。其词根大概是 דוּן dôn——审判;在古时,这观念也与统治的观念紧密相连。

万军之耶和华——耶和华——在天上的众军中掌权,因此能成就他的威吓;见 Isaiah 1:9 的注释。

以色列的大能者——那在他们危难之日作他们保卫者的;那在倾覆他们仇敌时彰显他大能的;也因此显明他有能力向他们施行报应。

哎——הוי hôy。这是威吓的语气。人受了冒犯、决心报复时所用的表达;见 Isaiah 1:4。

我要报仇雪恨——这是指 Isaiah 1:14 所说的话,那里神被描述为被他们的罪压得疲惫。希伯来文的词意是:我必得安慰、得舒畅——即藉着脱离我的仇敌——אנחם 'enâchem,出自 נחם nâcham;在 Niphal 干中,指受痛、忧伤;由此引申为怜悯、施慈爱。在 Piel 干中,指安慰自己、舒慰自己;亦指报仇。这词所包含的观念,是忧伤或愁苦——或因看见别人的苦难,或因自己受了伤害。因此,在 Piel 干中,它指从那愁苦中得解脱——或藉帮助那受苦的对象,或藉施行报复。在这两种情形下,心灵都按其本性的定律寻得舒解:情感在其正当对象上发泄净尽,心灵便得安舒。这里用的是后一种意义。这是神使用人表达情感之言语的一个实例——人在报复中获得舒解。应用于神时,当按他的本性来理解,只是意味着他要刑罚他们;参 Isaiah 1:13 的注释。其意思是:他已因他们的罪行伤痛忧愁;他的忍耐已受尽考验;如今他要藉着向他们施行应得的刑罚,寻求舒解。解释这一点的表达可见于 Ezekiel 5:13:「我要这样发怒,我向他们发的烈怒止息了,自己就得着安慰。」又如 Deuteronomy 28:63:「耶和华先前怎样喜悦善待你们,使你们众多,也要照样喜悦毁灭你们,使你们灭亡。」

我的对头——指悖逆的犹太人中敌对他律法和治理的人。本节的表达,是神迁就我们的领悟力、使用我们语言的一个显著例子。圣经中常有将表达人类情感的言语应用于神的情形;既然启示必须使用人类的语言,这就不可避免。但这些表达,不能按应用于人类情感时的意思来理解。在神里面,这些情感与一切纯洁、荣耀、圣洁之事完全一致,应当这样理解。迦勒底语译本把本节译作:「我必安慰耶路撒冷城;但恶人有祸了,当我显现出来向我民的仇敌复仇之时。」但这显然是错误的解释;它显明犹太人多么不愿承认那针对他们自己的威吓。

English original

Therefore saith the Lord ... - The prophet having stated the guilt of the nation, proceeds to show the consequences of their crimes; or to foretell what would happen. The name of God is repeated, to attract attention; to fill the mind with awe; and to give emphasis to the solemn sentence which was about to be uttered.

The Lord - אדון 'âdôn. This word properly denotes master, lord, owner. Genesis 24:9 : "lord over his whole house." 1 Kings 16:24 : "owner of the hill Samaria." It is applied here to Yahweh, not as a special title, or as one of the names which he assumes to himself, but as owner, proprietor, master, ruler of the nation. The word, when applied to God as one of his special titles, has the form of an ancient plural termination, אדני 'ădonāy. The root is probably דוּן dôn, to judge, which in ancient times was also closely connected with the idea of ruling.

The Lord of hosts - Yahweh - ruling in the hosts of heaven, and therefore able to accomplish his threatenings; note, Isaiah 1:9.

The mighty One of Israel - He who had been their defender in the days of their peril; who had manifested his mighty power in overthrowing their enemies; and who had shown, therefore, that he was able to inflict vengeance on them.

Ah - הוי hôy. This is an expression of threatening. It is that which is used when an affront is offered, and there is a purpose of revenge; see Isaiah 1:4.

I will ease me - This refers to what is said in Isaiah 1:14, where God is represented as burdened with their crimes. The Hebrew word is, I will be consoled, or comforted - that is, by being delivered from my foes - אנחם 'enâchem from נחם nâcham, in Niphil, to suffer pain, to be grieved; and hence, to have pity, to show compassion. In Piel, to console or comfort one's-self; to take revenge. The idea included in the word is that of grief or distress, either in beholding the sufferings of others, or from some injury received from others. Hence, in Piel, it denotes to obtain relief from that distress, either by aiding the distressed object, or by taking revenge. In both instances, the mind, by a law of its nature, finds relief. The passion expends itself on its proper object, and the mind is at ease. It is used here in the latter sense. It is an instance where God uses the language which people employ to denote passion, and where they obtain relief by revenge. When applied to God, it is to be understood in accordance with his nature, as implying simply, that he would punish them; compare the note at Isaiah 1:13. It means that he had been pained and grieved by their crimes; his patience had been put to its utmost trial; and now he would seek relief from this by inflicting due punishment on them. An expression explaining this may be seen in Ezekiel 5:13; 'Then shall mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause my fury to rest upon them, and I will be comforted.' Also, Deuteronomy 28:63 : 'As the Lord rejoiced over you, to do you good; so the Lord will rejoice over you, to destroy you.'

Mine adversaries - The enemies to his law and government among the rebellious Jews. The expression in this verse is a remarkable instance of God's adapting himself to our apprehension, by using our language. Instances occur often in the Scriptures where language expressive of human passions is applied to God; and as human language must be employed in revelation, it was indispensable. But those expressions are not to be understood as they are when applied to the passions of mankind. In God, they are consistent with all that is pure, and glorious, and holy, and should be so understood. The Chaldee renders this verse, 'I will console the city of Jerusalem; but woe to the impious, when I shall be revealed to take vengeance on the enemies of my people.' But this is manifestly a false interpretation; and shows how reluctant the Jews were to admit the threatenings against themselves.

25

Isaiah 1:25

Open passage

简体中文

我必反手加在你身上——这话可以有两种含义。手可以为了两个目的伸出:或是施行刑罚,或是给予帮助保护。这里的说法显然指后者,指救赎并复兴他百姓的行动(Isaiah 1:26-27)。这观念可以这样表达:「我要伸手刑罚我的仇敌(Isaiah 1:24),又要反手保护你,恢复你。」

炼尽你的渣滓——这是指熔炼、在火中提纯金属的过程。意思是:我要除掉积存的一切渣滓(Isaiah 1:22),使银子纯净。这通常用火来作;其观念是:他要藉着那毁灭混杂其中之仇敌的审判,使他自己的百姓纯净。

除净——这里的原文——כבר kabor——通常被理解为「按着纯净」,即有效或完全地纯净。七十士译本和拉丁武加大译本都这样翻译。但迦勒底语译本译作:「我要用碱草洁净你。」这词可指碱液、碱或草木灰(Job 9:30);也可指硼砂——一种由碱和硼酸构成的物质,广泛用于金属提纯。其根本观念是:我要使你有效、完全地纯净。

你的合金——锡在我们是一种众所周知的白色金属。但这里所用的词并不是指锡。它指古人的 stannum;一种由铅与银矿混合而成的金属。在此它的意思是:我要除掉掺在你里面的一切不纯金属;这与本节前半的观念几乎没有差别。

English original

And I will turn my hand upon thee - This expression is capable of two significations. The hand may be stretched out for two purposes, either to inflict punishment, or to afford help and protection. The phrase here refers evidently to the latter, to the act of redeeming and restoring his people, Isaiah 1:26-27. The idea may be thus expressed: 'I will stretch out my hand to punish my enemies Isaiah 1:24, and will turn my hand upon thee for protection, and recovery.'

Purge away - This refers to the process of smelting, or purifying metals in the fire. It means, I will remove all the dross which has accumulated Isaiah 1:22, and will make the silver pure. This was commonly done by fire; and the idea is, that he would render his own people pure by those judgments which would destroy his enemies who were intermingled with them.

Purely - The original word here - כבר kabor - has been commonly understood to mean, according to purity; that is, effectually or entirely pure. Thus it is translated by the Septuagint, and by the Latin Vulgate. But by the Chaldee it is translated, 'I will purify thee as with the herb borith.' The word may mean lye, alkali, or potash, Job 9:30; and it may mean also borax - a substance formed of alkali and boracic acid, much used in purifying metals. The essential idea is, I will make you effectually, or entirely pure.

Thy tin - Tin is with us a well-known white metal. But the word used here does not mean tin. It denotes the stannum of the ancients; a metal formed of lead mixed with silver ore. Here it means, I will take away all the impure metal mixed with thee; varying the idea but little from the former part of the verse.

26

Isaiah 1:26

Open passage

简体中文

我也必复还……——即我必赐给你们像这国先前时代——摩西、约书亚等人的时代——那样的审判官。本章所控告的对象,大多是官长。这国的灾祸都归因于他们的不忠与败坏(Isaiah 1:17-23)。神如今说,祂要除去这灾祸的根源,赐给他们清正的官长。

你的谋士——即你的顾问;指居于信托与重任之位的人。这要到什么时候才应验,先知没有说明。犹太注释家认为,这话是指被掳归回之后的时期,指所罗巴伯、以斯拉、尼希米这样的人,也指 Hyrcanus 和 Herod 的时代;耶柔米则认为所指的是弥赛亚的时代。哪一种意见正确,无法断定;不过,既然巴比伦的被掳乃是先知所斥责的这些国民之罪的刑罚,他就更可能是指那刑罚之后紧接着的时期,即国家得着复兴之时。因此,我倾向于认为,先知所指的仅仅是犹太国在巴比伦被掳之后、在一连串相对正直的君王治理下的复兴昌盛。

你也必称为……——你们行恶与遭祸的主因,即你们不忠的官长既被除去、受了惩罚,你们此后便以公义之城著称。

忠信之邑——即忠于耶和华——像先前一样谨守祂的律法、维持祂宗教的礼仪;参 Isaiah 1:21。

English original

And I will restore ... - That is, I will give you such judges as the nation had in former days - in the times of Moses, Joshua, etc. Most of the charges in this chapter are against the magistrates. The calamities of the nation are traced to their unfaithfulness and corruption, Isaiah 1:17-23. God now says that he will remove this cause of their calamity, and give them pure magistrates.

Thy counselors - Thy advisers; that is, those occupying places of trust and responsibility. When this should be, the prophet does not say. The Jewish commentators suppose that he refers to the time after the return from captivity, and to such men as Zerubbabel, Ezra, and Nehemiah; and to the times of Hyrcanus and Herod, Jerome supposes that the times of the Messiah are referred to. It is impossible to determine which is the correct opinion; though, as the Babylonian captivity was the punishment of those national sins which the prophet was denouncing, it is more probable that he refers to the time immediately succeeding that punishment, when the nation would be restored. I am inclined, therefore, to the opinion, that the prophet had reference solely to the prosperity of the Jewish nation, under a succession of comparatively virtuous princes, after the Babylonian captivity.

Thou shalt be called ... - The principal cause of your wickedness and calamity, that is, your unfaithful rulers being removed and punished, you shall afterward be distinguished as a city of righteousness.

The faithful city - That is, faithful to Yahweh - faithful in keeping his laws, and maintaining the rites of his religion as formerly; compare Isaiah 1:21.

27

Isaiah 1:27

Open passage

简体中文

锡安——见 Isaiah 1:8 的注释。这里的"锡安"一词用来指先知所说的全体犹太民众,即犹大和耶路撒冷的居民(Isaiah 1:1)。

必因公平得蒙救赎——这里所用的词(פדה pādāh)在圣经中有两层含义。它总含有拯救的意思,如脱离被掳、危险、刑罚、奴役、罪恶。但这层含义的出现方式有二:

(1)有时不提所付的代价,单指拯救,或使之得自由;

(2)另一些时候则指明了代价,那时该词便在严格、本义的"救赎"意义下使用,即借赎价施行拯救或释放。

前一广义的用例屡见不鲜,如脱离奴役的拯救,并未提到代价:Deuteronomy 7:8:"耶和华爱你,救赎你脱离为奴之家。"另见 Jeremiah 15:21;Jeremiah 31:11。以任何方式从危险中拯救的意思也常出现:Job 5:20:"在饥荒中他必救赎你脱离死亡,在争战中脱离刀剑的权柄";1 Kings 1:29:"正如那救赎我性命脱离一切患难的耶和华永活着。"另见 1 Samuel 4:9。但这词也常与代价的提及连用;新约中译作"救赎"的各词多在这层意义上使用;见 Exodus 13:13;Numbers 18:15-17;参较 Galatians 3:13;1 Peter 1:18;Revelation 5:9;Ephesians 1:17。Matthew 20:28;1 Timothy 2:6。在最后这些经文中,基督的血,即祂的赎罪祭,被指为代价,即那使脱离罪得以成就的宝贵对价;参较 Isaiah 43:3 的注释。然而,在我们眼前这件事上,这词是按广义使用的,表明神必拯救祂的百姓脱离他们因罪而当受的灾祸与审判。他们虽要因罪被掳,却必再次蒙解救,归回本地。七十士译本显然正是这样理解:"她的被掳之民必凭审判与怜悯得蒙拯救。"迦勒底语意译本的译法也颇为相似:"至于锡安,审判在她身上成就之后,她必得救赎;守律法的人也必在义中归回她。"

因公平——即以公义、公正的方式。意思是:神在这事上必显明祂的公义——祂对蒙了这么多应许之民的公义,以及祂解救他们脱离长期苦害的公义。这一切拯救的成就,都将伴随着审判的彰显。这可能表现在:

(1)祂信守向他们列祖所发的应许;

(2)祂解救受压迫的百姓脱离捆绑;

(3)在成就犹太人拯救的过程中,对列国施行必要的审判。

这是通行的解释。

然而,这说法也可能不是指神的品格——那根本不是这里谈论的主题——而是指那得蒙救赎之民的品格。从前这国民是败坏的;被掳之后,他们将是公正的。锡安必得救赎;而那救赎的果效,就是这民必得更新,成为圣洁、公正。严格说来,这不是指借主耶稣而成的救赎,尽管那救赎同样必以公义成就,即完全符合一位又公义又圣洁之神的品格,这也是同样真实的。

其中归正的人——这是一个不恰当的译法。这里的希伯来文只是"她那归回的人"(边注);即从被掳归回的人。这话暗含着并非人人都会归回——事实确是如此;但那些确实归回的人,必在义中回来。

因公义——这是指那些将要归回之人的品格。预言是:这国的品格将被更新(Isaiah 1:26);这更新将借这被掳本身成就;而那些归回的人,必带着与以赛亚写作之时全然不同的品格回来。他们必是一个更新过的、公义的民。被掳之后,这国的品格大为改观。他们拜偶像的倾向尤其受到有效的遏制;被掳之后百姓在道德与宗教上的品格,很可能不逊于他们历史上最好的时期。

English original

Zion - See the note at Isaiah 1:8. The word Zion here is used to designate the whole Jewish people to whom the prophet had reference; that is, the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem, Isaiah 1:1.

Shall be redeemed - The word used here - פדה pâdâh - is employed in two senses in the Scriptures. It implies always the idea of deliverance, as from captivity, danger, punishment, slavery, sin. But this idea occurs:

(1) sometimes without any reference to a price paid, but simply denoting to deliver, or to set at liberty; and

(2) in other instances the price is specified, and then the word occurs under the strict and proper sense of redeem; that is, to rescue, or deliver, by a ransom price.

Instances of the former general sense occur often; as e. q., to deliver from slavery without mere ion of a price; Deuteronomy 7:8 : 'The Loan loved you, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen.' See also Jeremiah 15:21; Jeremiah 31:11. The idea of delivering in any way from danger occurs often; Job 5:20 : 'In famine he shall redeem thee from death, and in war from the power of the sword;' 1 Kings 1:29 : 'As Jehovah liveth, that hath redeemed my soul out of all distress.' 1 Samuel 4:9. But the word often occurs in connection with the mention of the price, and in this sense the words rendered redeem are commonly used in the New Testament; see Exodus 13:13; Numbers 18:15-17; compare Galatians 3:13; 1 Peter 1:18; Revelation 5:9; Ephesians 1:17. Matthew 20:28; 1 Timothy 2:6. In these last places, the blood of Christ, or his atoning sacrifice, is mentioned as the price, or the valuable consideration, by which deliverance from sin is effected; compare the note at Isaiah 43:3. In the case now before us, however, the word is used in the general sense, to denote that God would rescue and save his people from the calamities and judgments to which they were to be subjected on account of their sins. Though they were to be taken captive for their sins, yet they should again be delivered and restored to their land. The Septuagint evidently so understands it: 'Her captivity shall be saved with judgment and with mercy.' The Chaldee Paraphrase renders it in a manner somewhat similar: 'But Zion, when judgment shall have been accomplished in her, shall be redeemed; and they who keep the law shall be returned to it in righteousness.'

With judgment - In a righteous, just manner. That is, God shall evince his justice in doing it; his justice to a people to whom so many promises had been made, and his justice in delivering them from long and grievous oppression. All this would be attended with the displays of judgment, in effecting their deliverance. This might be evinced

(1) in keeping his promises made to their fathers;

(2) in delivering an oppressed people from bondage; and

(3) in the displays of judgment on the nations necessary in accomplishing the deliverance of the Jews. This is the common interpretation.

It may be, however, that the expression does not refer to the character of God, which is not at all the subject of discourse, but to the character of the people that should be redeemed. Before, the nation was corrupt; after the captivity, they would be just. Zion should be redeemed; and the effect of that redemption would be, that the people would be reformed, and holy, and just. This does not refer, properly, to redemption by the Lord Jesus, though it is equally true that that will be accomplished with justice, that is, in entire consistency with the character of a just and holy God.

Her converts - This is an unhappy translation. The Hebrew here means simply, 'they that return of her' (margin); that is, those who return from captivity. It is implied that all would not return - which was true - but those who did return, would come back in righteousness.

With righteousness - This refers to the character of those who shall return. The prediction is, that the character of the nation would be reformed Isaiah 1:26; that it would be done by means of this very captivity; and that they who returned would come back with a different character from the nation at the time that Isaiah wrote. They would be a reformed, righteous people. The character of the nation was greatly improved after the captivity. Their propensity to idolatry, in a particular manner, was effectually restrained; and probably the character of the people after the captivity, for morals and religion, was not inferior to the best periods of their history before.

28

Isaiah 1:28

Open passage

简体中文

至于那败亡——希伯来文 שׁבר sheber,即破碎、压碎,指将要临到他们的刑罚;参 Lamentations 2:11;Lamentations 3:47;Proverbs 16:18。

悖逆的——即"背叛者",或那些背叛神的人。

犯罪的——指这民中一切的罪人,无论何种身份、何种程度。

一同——即与锡安得蒙救赎的同时。

必消灭——יכלוּ yîkelû,源出于 כלה kālāh,即完成、终结;被耗尽、消损;消失、散灭。它表示完全、彻底的灭绝,或一件事的完结。它用于形容一团烟云完全消散、无影无踪:

"如云彩消散而过; 照样,下阴间的人也不再上来。"

English original

And the destruction - Hebrew שׁבר sheber - the breaking, or crushing, that is, the punishment which was about to come upon them; compare Lamentations 2:11; Lamentations 3:47; Proverbs 16:18.

Of the transgressors - "Revolters," or those that rebel against God.

And of the sinners - Of all the sinners in the nation, of all kinds and degrees.

Together - At the same time with the redemption of Zion.

Shall be consumed - יכלוּ yı̂kelû, from כלה kâlâh, to be completed, or finished; to be consumed, wasted away; to vanish, or disappear. It denotes complete and entire extinction; or the completing of anything. It is applied to a cloud of smoke, that entirely dissolves and disappears:

As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away:

So he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more,

29

Isaiah 1:29

Open passage

简体中文

他们必抱愧——就是说,当他们看见自己的拜偶像招来的刑罚时,他们必为这敬拜的愚妄和卑劣而羞愧。况且,他们所倚靠的那些神明也必不给他们保护,必任凭他们蒙受被离弃、被撇弃的耻辱与混乱。

因那些橡树——古时,树丛是拜偶像者最爱去的场所。在罗马城里,有三十处树丛被奉献给诸神。人们通常选择山冈或高处上的树丛;那里一般设有庙宇、祭坛和拜偶像所需的一切器具。不同的民族为此选择不同的树种。古代高卢、不列颠和日耳曼的凯尔特人的德鲁伊德祭司就在橡树林中敬拜——德鲁伊德(Druid)之名即由此而来,源出于 δρυς drus,即"橡树"。圣经中屡次提到树丛和高岗;犹太人被禁止设立它们(Deuteronomy 16:21;1 Kings 16:23;2 Kings 16:4;Ezekiel 6:13;Ezekiel 16:16, Ezekiel 16:39;Exodus 34:13;Judges 3:7;1 Kings 18:19;Isaiah 17:8;Micah 5:14)。因此,这里说他们必因橡树抱愧,意思是说:他们必为他们所深陷的偶像敬拜而羞愧;在他们的恶王之下,他们轻易落入这种敬拜。他们的灾祸主要是因这拜偶像而临到。译作"橡树"的词究竟指哪一种树,并不能确定。七十士译本把它译作"偶像"——απο των ειδωλων αυτων(apo tōn eidōlōn autōn)。迦勒底语译本作:"你们必因偶像的树丛而蒙羞。"叙利亚译本也作"偶像"。多数批评家一致认为,这词指的不是橡树,而是笃耨香或松脂树——冷杉类的一种。这树就是林奈分类学中的 Pistacia Terebinthus,即常见的松脂树,其树脂或汁液就是中国或塞浦路斯松节油,供医药使用。这树能活到很大的树龄,在巴勒斯坦很常见。笃耨香树——如今在巴勒斯坦称作 but'm 树——"并非像常被描述的那样是常青树;它那小小的、革质的、柳叶刀形的叶子在秋天脱落,春天又生出来。花很小,随后结出小小的椭圆形浆果,成串下垂,长约二至五英寸,与葡萄刚刚坐果时的果串极为相似。据说树干上的切口会流出一种透明的香脂,构成一种极纯、极细的松节油,带有香橼或素馨般怡人的气味,味道温和,并渐渐硬化成透明的树胶。这种树也见于小亚细亚、希腊、意大利、法国南部和北非,据说通常不长得超过二十英尺高。"——Robinson, Bib. Researches, iii. 15, 16。它结的果子就是所谓阿月浑子果。它们有一种可口的油润滋味,与杏仁相似,并大量出产一种香甜可口的油。最好的威尼斯松节油——若能取得纯正的——优于其他一切同类产品,就是这树的出产。书中的图画可以使你对笃耨香树的外观有所认识。希伯来文 אילים 'ēylîm,源出于 איל 'eyl,或更常见的 אלה 'ēlāh,有时似乎像希腊文的 δρυς drus 一样,用来指任何大树,无论是否常青;尤其指任何大树或树丛——偶像的敬拜就在那里举行。

你们所喜爱的——犹太人直到被掳巴比伦,正如他们全部的历史所表明的,轻易落入偶像崇拜。先知的意思是:在巴比伦的刑罚将如此漫长、如此严厉,以致使他们为此羞愧,并使他们转离它。

必至于羞愧——另一个意为"蒙羞"的词。

因那些园子——即栽种树木等物、在其中举行偶像敬拜的地方。"在希伯来人的语言中,凡比空旷的田野更用心栽培植物和树木的地方,都称为园子。这样一种围起来的园子的观念,肯定是从伊甸园借来的;那园子是丰盛的创造主为安置祂所宠爱的受造物而栽种的。东方传说中的赫斯珀里得斯园由一条巨蛇看守;希腊人中的阿多尼斯园也可追溯到同一源头,因为古人用 horti Adenides(阿多尼斯园)一语指享乐之园,这与乐园,即伊甸园之名相合;horti Adonis 之于'主的园子'也是如此。此外,远古各族的园子,即使不是无一例外,也通常奉献于宗教用途。在这些幽暗的僻静之处,外邦迷信的仪式一代又一代地举行着。"——Paxton。这些树丛或园子设有所敬拜之神的庙宇和祭坛,并备有这种敬拜所需的一切。它们通常还被弄得尽可能幽暗荫蔽,为要在敬拜者进入时激起宗教的敬畏与崇敬;参 Isaiah 66:17 的注释。

English original

For they shall be ashamed - That is, when they see the punishment that their idolatry has brought upon them, they shall be ashamed of the folly and degradation of their worship. Moreover, the gods in which they trusted shall yield them no protection, and shall leave them to the disgrace and confusion of being forsaken and abandoned.

Of the oaks - Groves, in ancient times, were the favorite places of idolatrous worship. In the city of Rome, there were thirty-two groves consecrated to the gods. Those were commonly selected which were on hills, or high places; and they were usually furnished with temples, altars, and all the implements of idolatrous worship. Different kinds of groves were selected for this purpose, by different people. The Druids of the ancient Celtic nations in Gaul, Britain, and Germany, offered their worship in groves of oak - hence the name Druid, derived from δρῦς drus, an oak. Frequent mention is made in the Scriptures of groves and high places; and the Jews were forbidden to erect them; Deuteronomy 16:21; 1 Kings 16:23; 2 Kings 16:4; Ezekiel 6:13; Ezekiel 16:16, Ezekiel 16:39; Exodus 34:13; Judges 3:7; 1 Kings 18:19; Isaiah 17:8; Micah 5:14. When, therefore, it is said here, that they should be ashamed of the oaks, it means that they should be ashamed of their idolatrous worship, to which they were much addicted, and into which, under their wicked kings, they easily fell.

Their calamities were coming upon them mainly for this idolatry. It is not certainly known what species of tree is intended by the word translated oaks. The Septuagint has rendered it by the word "idols" - ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν apo tōn eidōlōn autōn. The Chaldee, 'ye shall be confounded by the groves of idols.' The Syriac version also has idols. Most critics concur in supposing that it means, not the oak, but the terebinth or turpentine tree - a species of fir. This tree is the Pistacia Terebinthus of Linnaeus, or the common turpentine tree, whose resin or juice is the China or Cyprus turpentine, used in medicine. The tree grows to a great age, and is common in Palestine. The terebinth - now called in Palestine the but'm-tree - 'is not an evergreen, as is often represented; but its small, leathered, lancet-shaped leaves fall in the autumn, and are renewed in the spring.

The flowers are small, and are followed by small oval berries, hanging in clusters from two to five inches long, resembling much the clusters of the vine when the grapes are just set. From incisions in the trunk there is said to flow a sort of transparent balsam, constituting a very pure and fine species of turpentine, with an agreeable odor like citron or jessamine, and a mild taste, and hardening gradually into a transparent gum. The tree is found also in Asia Minor, Greece, Italy, the south of France, and in the north of Africa, and is described as not usually rising to the height of more than twenty feet.' Robinson's Bib. Researches, iii. 15, 16. It produces the nuts called the pistachio nuts. They have a pleasant, unctuous taste, resembling that of almonds, and they yield in abundance a sweet and pleasant oil. The best Venice turpentine, which, when it can be obtained pure, is superior to all the rest of its kind, is the produce of this tree. The picture in the book will give you an idea of the appearance of the terebinth. The Hebrew word אילים 'ēylı̂ym, from איל 'eyl, or more commonly אלה 'ēlâh, seems to be used sometimes as the Greek δρῦς drus is, to denote any large tree, whether evergreen or not; and especially any large tree, or cluster of trees, where the worship of idols was celebrated.

Which ye have desired - The Jews, until the captivity at Babylon, as all their history shows, easily relapsed into idolatry. The meaning of the prophet is, that the punishment at Babylon would be so long and so severe as to make them ashamed of this, and turn them from it.

Shall be confounded - Another word meaning to be ashamed.

For the gardens - The places planted with trees, etc., in which idolatrous worship was practiced. 'In the language of the Hebrews, every place where plants and trees were cultivated with greater care than in the open field, was called a garden. The idea of such an enclosure was certainly borrowed from the garden of Eden, which the bountiful Creator planted for the reception of his favorite creature. The garden of Hesperides, in Eastern fables, was protected by an enormous serpent; and the gardens of Adonis, among the Greeks, may be traced to the same origin, for the terms horti Adenides, the gardens of Adonis, were used by the ancients to signify gardens of pleasure, which corresponds with the name of Paradise, or the garden of Eden, as horti Adonis answers to the garden of the Lord. Besides, the gardens of primitive nations were commonly, if not in every instance, devoted to religious purposes. In these shady retreats were celebrated, for a long succession of ages, the rites of pagan superstition.' - Paxton. These groves or gardens were furnished with the temple of the god that was worshipped, and with altars, and with everything necessary for this species of worship. They were usually, also, made as shady and dark as possible, to inspire the worshippers with religious awe and reverence on their entrance; compare the note at Isaiah 66:17.

30

Isaiah 1:30

Open passage

简体中文

因为你们……——前一节提到那树,使先知有机会使用本节这个优美的比喻。他们既喜爱橡树,他们就必像它一样。寒霜一来,橡树便失去它的华美,叶子凋残坠落;照样,他们作为一个民族的华美、特权和福乐,也必在神的怒气中消逝。

像无水的园子——即因而枯干焦灼的园子;园中无一物能繁荣,尽都荒凉——这是犹太民族临近的荒凉最贴切的写照。在东方各国,这比喻比在我们这里更为有力。在炎热的地区,水的持续供应对园子的栽培、甚至对它的存续和保全,都是必不可少的。倘若缺水几日,园中的一切都要被炎热烧尽、全然毁灭。因此,在那些地区的一切园子,必须有持续的水源,或来自邻近的河流,或来自园中的泉源或水池。得着这样一处泉源,成了不可或缺的大事,不仅为着园子的清凉宜人,更是为着园中草木的存续。Russell 博士在他的《阿勒颇博物志》中说:"阿勒颇的一切园子,都在流经该城的河岸上,或在供水道之小溪的两岸";至于全国其余的地方,他说,夏季完全被晒得焦灼,唯有园子因位置湿润而保住青翠。

English original

For ye ... - The mention of the tree in the previous verse, gives the prophet occasion for the beautiful image in this. They had desired the oak, and they should be like it. That, when the frost came, was divested of its beauty, and its leaves faded, and fell; so should their beauty and privileges and happiness, as a people, fade away at the anger of God.

A garden that hath no water - That is therefore withered and parched up; where nothing would flourish, but where all would be desolation - a most striking image of the approaching desolation of the Jewish nation. In Eastern countries this image would be more striking than with us. In these hot regions, a constant supply of water is necessary for the cultivation, and even for the very existence and preservation of a garden. Should it lack water for a few days, everything in it would be burned up with neat and totally destroyed. In all gardens, therefore, in those regions; there must be a constant supply of water, either from some neighboring river, or from some fountain or reservoir within it. To secure such a fountain became an object of indispensable importance, not only for the coolness and pleasantness of the garden, but for the very existence of the vegetation. Dr. Russell, in his Natural History of Aleppo, says, that 'all the gardens of Aleppo are on the banks of the river that runs by that city, or on the sides of the rill that supplies their aqueduct;' and all the rest of the country he represents as perfectly burned up in the summer months, the gardens only retaining their verdure, on account of the moistness of their situation.

31

Isaiah 1:31

Open passage

简体中文

No translation yet.

English original

And the strong - Those who have been thought to be strong, on whom the people relied for protection and defense - their rulers, princes, and the commanders of their armies.

As tow - The coarse or broken part of flax, or hemp. It means here that which shall be easily and quickly kindled and rapidly consumed. As tow burns and is destroyed at the touch of fire, so shall the rulers of the people be consumed by the approaching calamities.

And the maker of it - This is an unhappy translation. The word פעלו po‛ălô may be indeed a participle, and be rendered 'its maker,' but it is more commonly a noun, and means his work, or his action. This is its plain meaning here. So the Latin Vulgate, the Septuagint, and the Chaldee. It means, that as a spark enkindles tow, so the works or deeds of a wicked nation shall be the occasion or cause of their destruction. The ambition of one man is the cause of his ruin; the sensuality of a second is the cause of his; the avarice of a third is the cause of his. These passions, insatiable and ungratified, shall be the occasion of the deep and eternal sorrows of hell. So it means here, that the crimes and hypocrisy of the nation would be the real cause of all the calamities that would come upon them as a people.

Shall both burn together - The spark and the flame from the kindled flax mingle, and make one fire. So the people and their works would be enkindled and destroyed together. They would burn so rapidly, that nothing could extinguish them. The meaning is, that the nation would be punished; and that all their works of idolatry and monuments of sin would be the occasion of their punishment, and would perish at the same time. The "principle" involved in this passage teaches us the following things:

(1) That the wicked, however mighty, shall be destroyed.

(2) That their works will be the "cause" of their ruin - a cause necessarily leading to it.

(3) That the works of the wicked - all that they do and all on which they depend - shall be destroyed.

(4) That this destruction shall be final. Nothing shall stay the flame. No tears of penitence, no power of men or devils, shall "put out" the fires which the works of the wicked shall enkindle.